📜 Verbum
Scripture and the Fathers, read aloud in the original

← All books · Latin Fathers › Letters & Polemics (CSEL)

Augustine of Hippo

Letters & Polemics (CSEL) 6

Latin original · 185 verses · some words can be tapped for a gloss

← ch. 5ch. 7 →
6:1
COLLATIO PRIMI DIEI. Cum catholici episcopi et partis Donati iussu imperatoris disputando inter se gestis apud tribunum et notarium Marcellinum cognitorem habitis contulissent, multum prolixa eorundem gestorum est facta conscriptio, quamuis posset totum multo breuius agi. sed qui causam bonam non se habere sciebant, id egerunt primum quantum potuerunt, ut nec ipsa collatio fieret et ut prorsus causa ipsa non ageretur. sed quia hoc obtinere minime potuerunt, id effecerunt multiplicitate gestorum, ut quod actum est non facile legeretur.
The Conference of the First Day. When, by the emperor's command, the catholic bishops and those of the party of Donatus had, in the records made before the tribune and notary Marcellinus the appointed judge, conferred with one another by disputation, a very lengthy record of those same proceedings was made, although the whole matter could have been transacted much more briefly. But those who knew that they did not have a good case, did this first, as far as they could: that the conference itself should not take place, and that the case itself should not be tried at all. But since they were quite unable to obtain this, they brought it about, by the multiplicity of the proceedings, that what had been done should not easily be read.
第一日的會議。當公教會的主教與多納圖派的主教奉皇帝之命、在護民官兼書記官、受委為審裁官的馬克利努斯面前所立的記錄中彼此辯論、相互交鋒之後,那同一議事的記錄便寫得極其冗長,雖然全部事務本可以簡略得多地處理。但那些自知理虧的人,起初竭盡所能地行了這事:一是使會議本身根本無法舉行,二是使那案件本身根本不予審理。然而既然他們絲毫無法達成此事,便藉著議事記錄的繁多,使所行之事不易被人閱讀。
6:2
unde uisum est isto breuiario cuncta complecti, ut ad signa numerorum, quae et in isto breuiculo et in ipsis gestis annotantur, sine difficultate quisque inueniat quod uoluerit. Ingressis itaque utrisque partibus primo loco recitatum est rescriptum imperatoris, quo iussit collationem inter memoratos episcopos fieri, ut superstitionem manifesta ratio confutaret. Secundo loco recitatum est edictum ipsius cognitoris, quod per prouinciam misit, ut conuenirentur utriusque partis episcopi et intra diem Calendarum Iuniarum conferendi causa congregarentur Carthagine.
Whence it seemed good to embrace everything in this abridgment, so that, by means of the reference-numbers which are noted both in this little summary and in the proceedings themselves, anyone might without difficulty find what he wished. Accordingly, when both parties had entered, in the first place there was recited the rescript of the emperor, by which he ordered a conference to take place between the aforesaid bishops, that manifest reason might refute superstition. In the second place there was recited the edict of the judge himself, which he sent throughout the province, that the bishops of both parties should assemble, and within the day of the Kalends of June should be gathered at Carthage for the purpose of conferring.
因此,看來當在這撮要中將一切包羅進去,使人藉著這小綱要以及議事記錄本身所標注的編號,都能毫無困難地找到所願查考的。於是,當兩派都進場之後,首先宣讀的是皇帝的批復,他藉此吩咐上述主教之間舉行會議,好使明白的道理駁倒迷信。其次宣讀的是審裁官本人的公告,就是他傳遍全省的那份,吩咐兩派的主教都當聚集,並要在六月一日之前為著會議的緣故聚集於迦太基。
6:3
in eo edicto basilicas sine iussione imperatoris reddidit Donatistis, qui se pollicerentur esse uenturos, ut eo modo eos ad conferendum etiam beneficiis inuitaret. in eodem etiam edicto obtulit eis, ut alium quem uellent cum illo iudicem constituerent, iurauitque se hoc iudicaturum quod ueritas suasisset, et cetera quae ad exhortationem congregationis illorum eodem continentur edicto.
In that edict, without the emperor's command, he restored the basilicas to the Donatists who should promise that they would come, so that in this way he might invite them to confer even by benefits. In the same edict also he offered them that they might appoint, along with him, any other judge whom they wished, and he swore that he would give this judgment which the truth should recommend, and the other things which are contained in the same edict for the encouragement of their assembling.
在那公告中,他未經皇帝之命,就把幾座大殿歸還給那些應許前來的多納圖派人,好叫他這樣連藉恩惠也邀請他們前來會商。在同一公告中他也向他們提議:他們可以與他一同設立任何他們所願的別的審裁官,並且他起誓說,他必按真理所指示的作出裁決;還有其他一切為激勵他們聚集而載於同一公告中的話。
6:4
Tertio loco recitatum est alterum cognitoris edictum, quod proposuit iam praesentibus apud Carthaginem utriusque partis episcopis, qui locus et qui modus collationis futurus esset, supradicto die itidem commemorato et constituto, et admonuit ut ei pars utraque rescriberet, utrum placerent quae comprehendit edicto. Quarto loco, cum partis Donati episcopi exigerent proponi sibi ab aduersariis, qua causa fuissent congregati, cognitor distulit, ut ex ordine prius omnia recitarentur, quae ante diem collationis acta fuerant.
In the third place there was recited another edict of the judge, which he set forth when the bishops of both parties were now present at Carthage—what should be the place and the manner of the coming conference, the aforesaid day being likewise mentioned and fixed; and he admonished that each party should write back to him whether the things comprised in the edict pleased them. In the fourth place, when the bishops of the party of Donatus demanded that it be set forth to them by their adversaries for what cause they had been assembled, the judge deferred it, so that first all things should be recited in order which had been done before the day of the conference.
第三,宣讀的是審裁官的另一份公告,他在兩派主教都已在迦太基到場時所頒布的,內容是那將要舉行的會議的地點與方式如何,同樣提及並定下了上述的日子;他並勸令兩派都要回覆他,公告所包含的各項是否合他們的意。第四,當多納圖派的主教要求對方向他們說明他們是為何緣故被召聚時,審裁官便將此事延後,好使凡在會議之日以前所行的一切,都先按次序宣讀出來。
6:5
et recitata est notoria Donatistarum, in qua dixerunt non sibi placere quod in edicto suo posuit, ut hi soli ex episcopis conuenirent ad collationis locum, quos ad ipsam causam peragendam ceteri delegissent, qui omnes triginta sex complebantur, decem et octo hinc et decem et octo inde, id est septeni, qui inter se disputarent, et alii septeni, qui concilio, si opus esset, adhiberentur, et alii quaterni, qui. gestis custodiendis et conscribendis praeessent; sed petiuerunt se omnes potius qui uenerant adesse debere, ut eorum numerus appareret, dicentes quod eos aduersarii paucos esse mentiti sint.
And there was recited the memorandum of the Donatists, in which they said that it did not please them what he had put in his edict—that only those of the bishops should assemble at the place of conference whom the rest should have chosen to conduct the case itself, who all together made up thirty-six, eighteen on this side and eighteen on that, that is, seven who should dispute among themselves, and another seven who should be brought in for counsel if there were need, and another four who should preside over the keeping and recording of the proceedings; but they requested that rather all who had come ought to be present, so that their number might appear, saying that the adversaries had falsely alleged them to be few.
接著宣讀的是多納圖派的備忘錄,他們在其中說:審裁官在他公告中所定的,他們不以為然——就是在主教中只讓那些被其餘人推選來執行案件的人前來會議地點,這些人合共三十六位,這邊十八位、那邊十八位,即七位彼此辯論的人,另七位在有需要時被召來參議的人,另四位負責保管並記錄議事的人;但他們請求:寧可讓凡前來的人都當到場,好使他們的人數得以顯明,說對方謊稱他們人少。
6:6
ibi dixerunt ita se omnes uenisse usque ad grauissimos senes, ut hi soli deessent, quos aduersa ualetudo corporis impedisset, et cetera quae ipsa notoria continentur. Quinto loco recitatae sunt litterae catholicorum quas rescripserunt cognitori, sicut edicto commonuerat, insinuantes consentire se ad omnia, quae illo edicto fuerant ordinata. in eisdem litteris etiam se obstrinxerunt et polliciti sunt, si in parte Donati ueritas eis demonstraretur ecclesiae, non se illic episcopalem honorem quaesituros, sed consilium eorum secuturos pro salute christiana;
There they said that they had all come, down to the gravest old men, so that only those were absent whom adverse bodily health had hindered, and the other things which that same memorandum contains. In the fifth place there were recited the letters of the catholics which they wrote back to the judge, as he had advised in his edict, intimating that they consented to all things which had been ordained in that edict. In the same letters they also bound themselves and promised that, if the truth of the Church were shown to them on the side of Donatus, they would not there seek the episcopal honour, but would follow their counsel for the sake of Christian salvation;
在那裡他們說,他們眾人都已前來,甚至連最年長的老者也來了,以致惟有那些被身體疾病所攔阻的人缺席,還有其他一切載於那同一備忘錄中的話。第五,宣讀的是公教會眾人回覆審裁官的書信,正如他在公告中所勸令的,表明他們同意那公告中所定的一切。在同一封書信中,他們也自我約束並應許:倘若教會的真理被指明在多納圖那一邊,他們必不在那裡謀求主教之尊位,倒要為著基督徒的救恩聽從他們的勸告;
6:7
si autem in sua communione potius ueritas ostenderetur ecclesiae, honores episcopales eis non se negaturos, et hoc a se fieri bono pacis, ut intellegerent hi quibus hoc praestaretur, quod in eis catholici non christianam consecrationem, sed humanum detestarentur errorem. quodsi plebes duos in una ecclesia episcopos ferre non possent, utrisque de medio recedentibus singuli constituerentur episcopi ab eis episcopis ordinandi, qui in suis plebibus singuli inuenirentur.
but if rather the truth of the Church were shown to be in their own communion, they would not deny to them the episcopal honours, and that this was done by them for the good of peace, so that those to whom this should be granted might understand that in them the catholics detested not the Christian consecration, but the human error. And that if the congregations could not bear two bishops in one church, then, both withdrawing from the midst, single bishops should be appointed, to be ordained by those bishops who should be found single in their own congregations.
但若教會的真理反倒被指明在他們自己的團契中,他們必不拒絕給予對方主教之尊榮,並且這是他們為著和平的益處而行的,好使蒙此恩待的人明白:公教會在他們身上所憎惡的並非基督徒的祝聖,而是人的謬誤。並且倘若會眾不能容忍在同一教會中有兩位主教,那麼二者都當退出,另立單一的主教,由那些在自己會眾中被發現只有單一主教的主教們按立。
6:8
in eisdem litteris commemorata est etiam causa Maximianistarum, ex quibus a se damnatis propter pacem partis Donati quosdam in honoribus integris susceperunt et ab eis datum in sacrilegQ schismate baptismum non resciderunt, et cetera quae in memoratis litteris continentur. Sexto loco recitatum est etiam edictum ipsius cognitoris, quod proposuerat cum supradicta notoria Donatistarum et supradictis litteris catholicorum, insinuans populo, quae illi pars utraque rescripserit.
In the same letters there was also mentioned the case of the Maximianists, some of whom, condemned by themselves, they nevertheless received back into their unimpaired honours for the sake of the peace of the party of Donatus, and they did not rescind the baptism given by them in a sacrilegious schism, and the other things which are contained in the aforesaid letters. In the sixth place there was recited also the edict of the judge himself, which he had set forth together with the aforesaid memorandum of the Donatists and the aforesaid letters of the catholics, intimating to the people what each party had written back to him.
在同一封書信中也提到馬克西米安派的案件,這些人雖被多納圖派自己所定罪,他們卻為著多納圖派的和平而把其中一些人以其完整不缺的尊位收納回來,並且沒有廢除這些人在褻瀆的分裂中所施行的洗禮,還有其他一切載於上述書信中的話。第六,宣讀的是審裁官本人的公告,就是他連同上述多納圖派的備忘錄及上述公教會的書信一同頒布的,向百姓表明兩派各自向他所回覆的內容。
6:9
Septimo loco recitatae sunt litterae catholicorum ad cognitorem datae, quibus Donatistarum notoriae responderunt, concedentes eis quod petierant, ut uniuersi qui uenerant praesentes essent in eo loco ubi erat futura collatio, cum tamen illic ex catholicis episcopis illi soli adessent, quos edicto suo cognitor definierat, ut, si aliquis tumultus existeret, quod catholici ualde metuebant, non illis imputaretur qui paucissimi adessent, sed eis potius qui multitudinem suam praesentem esse uoluissent.
In the seventh place there were recited the letters of the catholics given to the judge, by which they replied to the memorandum of the Donatists, granting them what they had asked—that all who had come should be present in that place where the conference was to be—while, however, of the catholic bishops only those should there be present whom the judge had defined in his edict, so that, if any tumult should arise (which the catholics greatly feared), it might not be imputed to them who were present in very small number, but rather to those who had willed their own multitude to be present.
第七,宣讀的是公教會呈交審裁官的書信,他們藉此回覆多納圖派的備忘錄,應允他們所求的——即凡前來的人都當在那將要舉行會議的地點到場——然而在公教會的主教中,只有審裁官在其公告中所指定的人當在那裡到場,好使倘若發生任何騷亂(這是公教會人所深深懼怕的),這罪責不至歸於他們這少數到場的人,倒要歸於那些定意讓自己眾人到場的人。
6:10
in eisdem litteris etiam tota ipsa causa comprehensa est, ut ostenderetur ecclesia catholica non esse pars Donati, sed illa potius, quae per totum mundum fructificaret et cresceret incipiens ab Hierusalem secundum sacram scripturam, et quia nihil ei praeiudicarent, quicumque in ea mali fuissent diuino in fine iudicio separandi, et quia nec in ipsum Caecilianum maiores eorum aliquid probare potuerunt, qui iudiciis ecclesiasticis et maxime imperatoris, apud quem ab eis fuerat accusatus, innocens inuentus et pronuntiatus est.
In the same letters also the whole case itself was comprised, so that it might be shown that the catholic Church is not the party of Donatus, but rather that Church which throughout the whole world bears fruit and grows, beginning from Jerusalem according to Holy Scripture; and that nothing prejudices it, whatsoever evil men there may have been in it, to be separated at the end by the divine judgment; and that not even against Caecilianus himself could their forebears prove anything—who by ecclesiastical judgments, and especially by that of the emperor before whom he had been accused by them, was found and pronounced innocent.
在同一封書信中也包羅了整個案件本身,好使人得以顯明:公教會並非多納圖派,而是那遍及全世界結果子並增長的教會,照聖經所言,是從耶路撒冷起首的;並且無論其中曾有何等的惡人——他們要在末了被神的審判所分別出來——都絲毫無損於這教會;並且就連對迦西良本人,他們的先人也無從證明什麼——他藉著教會的裁決、尤其藉著皇帝的裁決(就是他被他們控告時所在皇帝面前的裁決),被判定並宣告為無辜。
6:11
et quia de iussionibus imperatorum, quae pro catholica constituuntur, solent facere inuidiam, commemoratum est etiam de sancta scriptura reges decreuisse in regno suo grauissimas poenas eis, qui blasphemassent deum;
And since concerning the ordinances of the emperors, which are established in favour of the catholic Church, they are wont to stir up ill-will, mention was also made of it from Holy Scripture—that kings had decreed in their kingdom the gravest penalties for those who had blasphemed God;
並且既然他們慣於就皇帝為著公教會而設立的敕令挑起惡感,便也從聖經中提及此事——即列王曾在自己國中為那些褻瀆神的人頒定極重的刑罰;
6:12
commemorata etiam causa Maximianistarum, quos et iudiciis ipsi publicis insectati sunt et ex quibus damnatis quosdam in honoribus integris susceperunt nec ab eis in schismate datum baptismum destruxerunt, quod eos, quibus dilationem dederunt Maximiano communicantibus, dixerunt illius contagio non fuisse pollutos, et cetera quae eisdem litteris continentur..haec autem omnia ideo ibi commemorata sunt, ne forte, si secum cogitassent Donatistae et uiderent, quam malam causam haberet pars Donati, ad hoc noluissent omnes qui uenerant ingredi locum collationis, ut pax atque unitas fieret.
there was also mentioned the case of the Maximianists, whom they themselves both prosecuted in public trials, and out of whom, though condemned, they received some back into their unimpaired honours, nor did they destroy the baptism given by them in schism—since they said that those to whom they granted a delay, though communicating with Maximianus, were not polluted by his contagion; and the other things which are contained in the same letters. But all these things were therefore mentioned there, lest perchance, if the Donatists had thought within themselves and seen how bad a case the party of Donatus had, on this account all who had come should have been unwilling to enter the place of the conference, so that peace and unity might not come about.
也提到馬克西米安派的案件,多納圖派自己既在公開審判中控告他們,又從被定罪的人中把一些人以其完整不缺的尊位收納回來,也沒有廢除這些人在分裂中所施行的洗禮——因為他們說:那些他們給予寬延、雖與馬克西米安相交往的人,並未被他的污染所玷污;還有其他一切載於同一書信中的話。而這一切之所以在那裡被提及,乃是恐怕多納圖派人若自己心中思量、看出多納圖派的案情何等惡劣,就要因此使凡前來的人都不肯進入會議地點,好叫和平與合一無法成就。
6:13
Octauo loco cum cognitor inquisisset, utrum, sicut a catholicis uidebat, ita etiam a parte Donati electi iam essent qui susceptam causam peragerent, responsum est a parte Donati, quod iam esset acta a catholicis causa, antequam esset confligentium statuta persona, propter illas catholicorum litteras quae totam causam breuiter continebant. deinde instare coeperunt, ut prius ageretur de tempore de mandato de persona de causa, tunc ad negotii merita ueniretur.
In the eighth place, when the judge had inquired whether, as he saw with the catholics, so also on the part of Donatus there had already been chosen those who should conduct the case undertaken, it was answered by the party of Donatus that the case had already been transacted by the catholics before the persons of the disputants had been appointed, on account of those letters of the catholics which briefly contained the whole case. Then they began to insist that first there should be dealt with the question of the time, of the mandate, of the person, of the cause, and then one should come to the merits of the business.
第八,當審裁官查問:正如他看見公教會那邊已經如此,多納圖派那邊是否也已選定了執行所承擔案件的人時,多納圖派回答說:案件早已被公教會辦理,甚至在辯論者的人選被指定之先就辦妥了,這是因公教會那些簡略地包羅整個案件的書信之故。然後他們開始堅持:當先處理時間、委任、人選、案由的問題,然後才進入事務的實質。
6:14
et cum cognitor interlocutus esset nihil de causa esse mutilatum et rursus inquisisset, utrum de constituendo numero disputantium edicto eius paritum fuerit, quia per hos oporteret agi omnia quae agenda essent, coeperunt Donatistae agere de tempore, quoniam causa ipsa agi non posset, quia dies praeterisset. quarto decimo enim Calendarum Iuniarum die completi fuerant quattuor menses ex die edicti cognitoris, quod ad prouinciam miserat, sicut interrogatum respondit officium.
And when the judge had interposed his ruling that nothing had been curtailed from the case, and had again inquired whether his edict concerning the establishing of the number of the disputants had been complied with (since through these all things ought to be transacted which were to be transacted), the Donatists began to argue about the time, since the case itself could not be argued, because the day had passed. For on the fourteenth day before the Kalends of June four months had been completed from the day of the judge's edict, which he had sent to the province, as the officium answered when questioned.
當審裁官插入他的裁定、說案件並無任何被削減,並再次查問:他關於確定辯論者人數的公告是否已被遵行(因為凡當辦理的事都當藉這些人辦理)時,多納圖派便開始就時間爭辯,說既然日期已過,案件本身就無法審理。因為在六月一日前第十四日,自審裁官傳往全省的公告之日算起,已滿四個月,正如官署被詢問時所答覆的。
6:15
et quoniam inter quattuor menses agi causam praeceperat imperator, ideo diem iam transisse dicebant et petebant, ut tamquam in contumaces catholicos sententia proferretur, quasi catholici absentes essent aut Donatistae aliquando ad agendam causam illis absentibus intrauissent aut admoniti catholici uel euocati defuissent. ista ergo calumniose et tergiuersatorie, quae nec in foro iure agerentur, dicebant, nolentes ut aliquid ageretur. sed ad hoc eis respondit ipse cognitor, quod in Calendas lunias pars utraque consenserit, quamuis etiamsi quaelibet pars adhuc usque non occurrisset, duos alios menses superesse potuisse, quos imperator adiunxit trinis edictis fuisse seruandos.
And since the emperor had commanded that the case be transacted within four months, they therefore said that the day had already passed, and asked that sentence be pronounced against the catholics as against contumacious persons—as though the catholics were absent, or as though the Donatists had at some time entered to conduct the case in their absence, or as though the catholics, admonished or summoned, had been wanting. These things, then, they said calumniously and evasively—things which would not even be transacted lawfully in the forum—being unwilling that anything should be transacted. But to this the judge himself replied that both parties had consented to the Kalends of June, although even if either party had not yet up to that time appeared, two other months could still remain, which the emperor had added, to be observed by three edicts.
並且既然皇帝曾吩咐案件要在四個月之內辦理,他們便說日期已經過去,並要求對公教會如同對頑抗者一般宣判——彷彿公教會人缺席,或彷彿多納圖派曾在公教會人缺席時進場辦理案件,或彷彿公教會人受了勸令或傳召卻缺席。這些話,他們是誣蔑而狡辯地說的——這些連在法庭上依法也不會被受理——他們是不願有任何事被辦理。但對此審裁官自己回覆說:兩派都已同意六月一日,況且即使有任何一派至今仍未到場,還可餘下另外兩個月,就是皇帝所增添、以三道公告所定當遵守的。
6:16
Nono loco, quoniam cognitor superius dixerat de tempore praescribere, ut causa non ageretur, non episcopalis, sed forensis potius esse obiectionis, inuenit occasionem pars Donati, qua diceret nihil ergo secum agi publico iure debere, sed tantum diuinis scripturis. unde cum quaesisset cognitor, quid utrique parti de hac re placeret, responsum est a catholicis, ut iuberet mandatum catholici concilii recitari, ubi electis disputatoribus agendi modus iniunctus est: ibi posse melius apparere, quod non forensibus tergiuersationibus, sed magis diuinis testimoniis ageretur. et aliquamdiu conflictio producta est, cum catholici instarent recitari mandatum, illi autem recusarent.
In the ninth place, since the judge had said above concerning the time that to prescribe that the case should not be tried was a matter not of episcopal, but rather of forensic objection, the party of Donatus found an occasion whereby to say that therefore nothing ought to be transacted with them by public law, but only by the divine scriptures. Whence, when the judge had asked what pleased both parties concerning this matter, it was answered by the catholics that he should order the mandate of the catholic council to be recited, where, the disputants having been chosen, the manner of proceeding was enjoined: there it could better appear that it was to be transacted not by forensic evasions, but rather by divine testimonies. And for some while the conflict was prolonged, the catholics insisting that the mandate be recited, while they refused.
第九,既然審裁官在上文論到時間時曾說:以時效抗辯來主張案件不當審理,這乃是屬法庭辯訟、而非屬主教之事的抗辯,多納圖派便找到一個藉口,說既然如此,就不當以公法與他們辦理,只當以神聖的經卷辦理。因此,當審裁官問兩派就此事各以為如何時,公教會回答說:他當吩咐宣讀公教會會議的委任書,就是那推選了辯論者、並規定了辦理方式的委任書:在那裡更能顯明,此事當以神聖的見證、而非以法庭的狡辯來辦理。爭辯持續了好一陣,公教會堅持要宣讀委任書,而多納圖派卻加以拒絕。
6:17
sed postea remotis omnibus moratoriis contentionibus recitari mandatum cognitor iussit. Decimo loco mandatum catholici concilii recitatum est, quo electis ad disputandum episcopis catholicae ecclesiae est iniuncta defensio aduersus criminationes Donatistarum.
But afterwards, all delaying contentions being set aside, the judge ordered the mandate to be recited. In the tenth place the mandate of the catholic council was recited, by which, to the bishops chosen for disputing, was enjoined the defence of the catholic Church against the accusations of the Donatists.
但後來,一切拖延的爭執既被排除,審裁官便吩咐宣讀委任書。第十,宣讀的是公教會會議的委任書,藉此書委派那些被選來辯論的主教,為公教會辯護,以對抗多納圖派的控告。
6:18
hoc mandato iterum, sicut in superioribus litteris, breuiter tota causa comprehensa est, prius ut causa ecclesiae, quae toto sicut promissa est terrarum orbe diffunditur, a causa Caeciliani, qualiscumque illa fuisset, sic distingueretur, ut ostenderetur malos in ecclesia, qui uel ignorantur uel pro unitate pacis tolerantur a bonis, non eis ad mala consentientibus obesse non posse similitudinibus euangelicis et exemplo prophetarum et ipsius domini Christi et apostolorum et episcoporum et iudicio ipsorum etiam Donatistarum propter Maximianistas, deinde ipsius Caeciliani causa non mala fuisse certis documentis demonstraretur, quibus et ipse et ordinator eius Felix Aptugnensis, quem in concilio suo criminosius accusauerunt, probaretur esse purgatus, et cetera quae mandato eodem continentur siue de baptismo siue de persecutione, quae solet catholicis obicere pars Donati.
In this mandate again, as in the earlier letters, the whole case was briefly comprised: first, that the case of the Church—which, as was promised, is spread throughout the whole globe of the lands—should be so distinguished from the case of Caecilianus, whatever it might have been, that it should be shown that the wicked in the Church, who are either unknown or tolerated by the good for the sake of the unity of peace, the good not consenting to their evils, cannot harm them—by evangelical similitudes, and by the example of the prophets and of the Lord Christ himself and of the apostles and of bishops, and by the very judgment of the Donatists themselves on account of the Maximianists; then, that the case of Caecilianus himself had not been bad should be demonstrated by sure documents, by which both he himself and his ordainer Felix of Aptunga (whom in their own council they had accused all the more criminally) should be proved to have been cleared; and the other things which are contained in the same mandate, whether concerning baptism or concerning persecution, which the party of Donatus is wont to cast against the catholics.
在這委任書中,又如在先前的書信中一樣,整個案件被簡略地包羅:首先,教會的案件——它如所應許的遍及全球各地——當與迦西良的案件(無論其為何)如此區分,使人得以顯明:教會中的惡人,就是那些或不為人知、或為善人為著和平的合一而容忍、而善人並不認同其惡的人,不能損害善人——這是藉著福音的比喻,藉著眾先知、主基督自己、眾使徒和眾主教的榜樣,並藉著多納圖派自己因馬克西米安派之故所作的裁決來證明;其次,迦西良本人的案件並非惡劣,這當以確鑿的文件證明,藉此文件證明他本人及按立他的阿普通加的斐理斯(他們在自己的會議中更以罪名嚴厲控告此人)都已得洗清;還有其他一切載於同一委任書中的話,無論是論洗禮或論逼迫,這些都是多納圖派慣於向公教會投擲的指控。
6:19
nam commemorata ibi est iterum, sicut in superioribus litteris, causa Maximianistarum, qua demonstrarentur Donatistae suo iudicio cuncta diluisse, quae obicere catholicis uel de baptismo uel de persecutione uel de communionis contagione consueuerunt. adiectum est etiam, ut, si qua etiam nunc episcopis catholicis morarum interponendarum gratia uoluissent crimina obicer.e, propter finiendam quae prius urgeret causam audienda et discutienda postea differrentur.
For there again was mentioned, as in the earlier letters, the case of the Maximianists, by which the Donatists were shown by their own judgment to have dissolved all the things which they are accustomed to cast against the catholics, whether concerning baptism, or persecution, or the contagion of communion. It was also added that, if even now they should wish, for the sake of interposing delays, to cast crimes against the catholic bishops, then, for the sake of finishing the case which pressed first, these should be deferred to be heard and discussed afterward.
因為在那裡又如在先前的書信中一樣,提到馬克西米安派的案件,藉此顯明:多納圖派憑自己的裁決已經化解了他們慣於向公教會投擲的一切——無論是論洗禮、逼迫,或相交往之污染。又補充說:倘若他們如今仍願為著拖延的緣故向公教會的主教投擲罪名,那麼,為著先了結那更迫切的案件,這些指控當延後聽審與辯論。
6:20
hoc autem, id est ut tota causa et superioribus litteris et isto mandato comprehenderetur, eo consilio a catholicis factum est, ne forte, si, ut fama iactabat, aliquas moratorias praescriptiones Donatistae ingerere conarentur et forsitan non permissi ab ipsa collatione resilirent, (non) acta licet breuiter ecclesiae catholicae causa in conscriptione gestorum legenda remaneret, quam timuisse intellegerentur et ideo noluisse conferre.
But this—namely, that the whole case should be comprised both in the earlier letters and in this mandate—was done by the catholics with this counsel: lest perchance, if, as rumour boasted, the Donatists should attempt to bring in some delaying prescriptions, and perhaps, not being permitted, should recoil from the conference itself, the case of the catholic Church, though set forth briefly, should nevertheless remain to be read in the record of the proceedings—which they would be understood to have feared, and therefore to have been unwilling to confer.
但這件事——即整個案件當既包羅於先前的書信中、又包羅於這委任書中——乃是公教會出於這樣的考量而行的:恐怕多納圖派如謠言所誇的那樣,試圖引入某些拖延的時效抗辯,或許因不獲准而從會議本身退縮;那樣的話,公教會的案件雖只簡略陳明,卻仍會留在議事記錄中可供閱讀——由此便可看出他們是懼怕這案件,因而才不願會商。
6:21
Undecimo loco, cum cognitor interlocutus esset in mandato catholicorum magis diuina testimonia quam forensia uincula esse prolata, et iussisset etiam subscriptiones omnium recitari, conflictus exortus [est] et aliquamdiu productus est, cum Donatistae exigerent eorum praesentiam, qui mandato subscripserant, obicientes, quod eis suppositis qui episcopi non fuerint potuissent fallere cognitorem, quo praesente subscripsisse legebantur, et quod antiquis cathedris alios episcopos addiderint, ut numerus augeretur.
In the eleventh place, when the judge had interposed his ruling that in the mandate of the catholics divine testimonies rather than forensic bonds had been put forward, and had ordered also that the subscriptions of all be recited, a conflict arose and was for some while prolonged, the Donatists demanding the presence of those who had subscribed to the mandate, objecting that, with persons substituted who had not been bishops, they could have deceived the judge, in whose presence they were read as having subscribed, and that they had added other bishops to ancient sees, that the number might be increased.
第十一,當審裁官插入裁定、說公教會的委任書中所呈的是神聖的見證、而非法庭的約束,並吩咐也要宣讀眾人的簽署時,便起了爭執,並持續了好一陣;多納圖派要求那些在委任書上簽署的人到場,反駁說:可能有非主教的人被頂替上去,藉此欺哄了審裁官(他們被讀為在審裁官面前簽署的),並說他們把別的主教添加到古老的教座上,好使人數增多。
6:22
catholici autem ne sui praesentarentur resistebant, uerentes ne illi tumultum aliquem praepararent, per quem prorsus abrumperetur ipsa collatio, quam fieri Donatistae nolle omnino uidebantur, maxime quando de tempore, quasi iam causa lapsa esset et audiri non posset, praescribere uoluerunt. quem tumultum ideo putabantur nondum fecisse, quia, si fieret, uidebant non posse imputari catholicis, qui paucissimi aderant, sed sibi potius, quorum praesens fuerat multitudo. sed uoluntati eorum cedentibus catholicis, ut omnes qui subscripserant ingrederentur, apparuit postea hoc ideo uoluisse Donatistas, quia existimabant non conuenisse Carthaginem tot catholicos quot subscriptiones ostendebantur.
But the catholics resisted lest their own should be produced, fearing lest those men should prepare some tumult, by which the conference itself should be utterly broken off—which the Donatists seemed to be altogether unwilling to have take place, especially when, as to the time (as though the case had already lapsed and could not be heard), they wished to raise a prescription. And they were thought not yet to have made this tumult for this reason: because, if it were made, they saw that it could not be imputed to the catholics, who were present in very small number, but rather to themselves, whose multitude was present. But the catholics yielding to their will, that all who had subscribed should enter, it afterward appeared that the Donatists had wished this for this reason: because they supposed that not so many catholics had assembled at Carthage as the subscriptions showed.
但公教會抗拒,不肯讓自己這邊的人被帶出來,惟恐那些人準備某種騷亂,藉此把會議本身完全中斷——多納圖派似乎全然不願會議舉行,尤其當他們就時間(彷彿案件已然失效、不能再受理)想要提出時效抗辯之時。而人們認為他們之所以尚未鬧起這騷亂,乃是因為:倘若鬧起,他們看出這罪責不能歸於那少數到場的公教會人,倒要歸於他們自己,因他們眾人到場。但公教會既讓步於他們的意願,使凡簽署的人都進場,後來便顯明多納圖派之所以有此意願,乃是因為他們以為到迦太基聚集的公教會人並不像簽署所顯示的那麼多。
6:23
hoc autem propterea credidisse putati sunt, quia catholici non ea pompa qua illi Carthaginem fuerant ingressi et ob hoc eos paucos uenisse suspicabantur. Duodecimo loco ingressis episcopis catholicis, quorum praesentia petebatur, omnes singillatim recitati et in medium procedentes a Donatistis recogniti sunt uel uicinis suis uel cum quibus in uno loco erant, et quicumque recitabantur catholici episcopi ex his locis, ubi non erat pars Donati, satis et ipsis Donatistis notum erat se ibi non habere collegas uel communionem suam et esse illic catholicos uel quos nouerant uel de quibus audierant in suae uicinitate regionis.
But they were supposed to have believed this for this reason: because the catholics had not entered Carthage with that pomp with which those men had entered, and on this account they suspected that they had come few in number. In the twelfth place, when the catholic bishops whose presence was demanded had entered, all were recited one by one, and, coming forward into the midst, were recognized by the Donatists either by their neighbours or by those with whom they were in one place; and whatever catholic bishops were recited from those places where the party of Donatus did not exist, it was well enough known even to the Donatists themselves that they had there no colleagues or communion of their own, and that there were catholics there whom they either knew or of whom they had heard in the region of their own vicinity.
但人們認為他們之所以如此相信,乃是因為:公教會人進迦太基時,並無多納圖派人進場時的那般排場,因此他們就疑心公教會人來的甚少。第十二,當那些被要求到場的公教會主教進場之後,眾人便被逐一宣讀,並走到中間;多納圖派人或藉他們的鄰人、或藉與他們同處一地的人,把他們一一認出;凡從那些沒有多納圖派存在之地被宣讀出來的公教會主教,就連多納圖派自己也十分清楚:他們在那些地方並無同僚、也無自己的團契,那裡的乃是公教會的人,是他們或認識、或在自己鄰近地區曾聽聞過的。
6:24
ita factum est, ut omnino nullius catholici recitaretur subscriptio, de cuius praesentia dubitarent. sane cum uentum esset ad nomen Uictoriani Mustitani catholici episcopi et in medium procedens respondisset se habere contrarios duos, Felicianum in ciuitate Mustit-ana et Donatum in loco Turrensi, exegerunt catholici, ut actis constaret Felicianum in communione esse Primiani; ipsum enim inter alios cum Maximiano damnauerant damnatorem Primiani et ordinatorem ipsius Maximiani, quem postea in integro honore receperant nec destruxerant baptismum in eis, quos in Maximiani schismate baptizauerat.
Thus it came about that no subscription of any catholic at all was recited about whose presence they doubted. Indeed, when it had come to the name of Victorianus of Mustis, a catholic bishop, and he, coming forward into the midst, had answered that he had two opponents—Felicianus in the city of Mustis and Donatus in the place of Turres—the catholics demanded that it be established by the acts that Felicianus was in the communion of Primianus; for they had condemned this very man, among others, together with Maximianus, as a condemner of Primianus and the ordainer of Maximianus himself, whom afterward they had received in unimpaired honour, and had not destroyed the baptism in those whom he had baptized in the schism of Maximianus.
於是就成了這樣:凡他們對其到場有疑的公教會人,其簽署一概不被宣讀。的確,當讀到穆斯提的公教會主教維克托里安努斯的名字,而他走到中間、回答說他有兩位對頭——穆斯提城中的斐理西安努斯與圖雷斯地方的多納圖斯——時,公教會人便要求:當以案卷確立斐理西安努斯是在普里米安努斯的團契之中;因為他們曾把此人連同馬克西米安一併定罪,視他為普里米安努斯的定罪者、馬克西米安本人的按立者,而他們後來卻以完整不缺的尊榮收納了此人,也沒有廢除他在馬克西米安的分裂中所施洗之人身上的洗禮。
6:25
sed ad interrogationem catholicorum respondere noluerunt, dicentes non debere hoc ab eis exigi, et cum iterum pressius exigeretur, dixerunt iam internae actionis hoc esse. et secundum eos interlocutus est cognitor, ut hoc quod coeptum fuerat ageretur et illud, si opus esset, postea quaereretur. in ipsa autem diocesi Mustitana apparuit et ipsos episcopum alium antiquae cathedrae addidisse, quod inani inuidia catholicis obiecerant; hoc et. in aliis locis eos fecisse postea declaratum est. Tertio decimo loco recensitis et recognitis praesentibus catholicis qui subscripserant cognitor obtulit potens, ut considentes potius agerent quam stantes.
But they refused to answer the question of the Catholics, saying that this ought not to be demanded of them; and when the demand was pressed more urgently, they said that this now belonged to an internal deliberation. And in accordance with them the presiding judge ruled that what had been begun should be carried on, and that the other matter, if it were needful, should be inquired into afterward. In the diocese of Musti itself, moreover, it appeared that they too had added another bishop to an ancient see — the very thing which in empty spite they had cast up against the Catholics; and it was later shown that they had done this in other places as well. In the thirteenth place, after the present Catholics who had signed had been reviewed and identified, the judge, having the authority, proposed that they should conduct the proceedings seated rather than standing.
但他們拒絕回答大公教會一方的詢問,說這不該向他們索求;當這要求被更急切地追問時,他們便說這如今屬於內部的商議。審理官便照著他們的意思裁定:已開始的事應當繼續進行,而另一件事若有需要,日後再查究。然而在穆斯提教區本身,顯明他們自己也在一個古老的主教座上另立了一位主教——這正是他們曾以空洞的嫉恨加諸大公教會一方的指控;後來也證明他們在其他地方同樣如此行。第十三項:在場已簽署的大公教會一方眾人經過核對辨認後,握有權柄的審理官提議,他們與其站著,不如坐著進行議事。
6:26
Donatistae autem recusauerunt, gratias tamen agentes, quod talibus senibus obtulisset consessum, et in ea recusatione multa dicentes in laudem suam et in laudem ipsius cognitoris, quae legat qui uoluerit in conscriptione gestorum. pertinet enim ad rem, quomodo quem sic laudauerunt, ut dicerent honorificum iustum reuerentem benignum, causam tamen, propter cuius actionem tam multi conuenerant, apud eum agi nolebant. Quarto decimo loco mandatum etiam Donatistarum prolatum et recitatum est breuiter factum, ut hi quos elegerant agerent uelut aduersus traditores et persecutores suos.
The Donatists, however, declined, though they gave thanks that he had offered a seat to such aged men; and in that refusal they said many things in praise of themselves and in praise of the judge himself, which anyone who wishes may read in the record of the proceedings. For it is pertinent to the matter how they, who praised him in such terms as to call him honorable, just, reverent, and kindly, nevertheless were unwilling that the cause for whose transaction so many had assembled should be pleaded before him. In the fourteenth place the Donatists' mandate too was brought forward and read aloud, drawn up briefly, that those whom they had chosen should conduct the proceedings as against traitors and their own persecutors.
然而多納圖派拒絕了,卻仍表示感謝,因他向這樣年邁的長者提供了座位;在那番拒絕中,他們說了許多稱讚自己、也稱讚審理官本人的話,凡願意的人都可在議事記錄中讀到。因為這與此事相關:他們既如此稱讚他,稱他尊榮、公義、可敬、仁厚,卻仍不願那件為之聚集了如此眾多人的案件在他面前審理。第十四項:多納圖派的委任狀也被呈出並宣讀,其內容簡短地擬定為:他們所推選的人要如同對付背教者和逼迫他們的人一般進行議事。
6:27
recitata sunt etiam eorum nomina, cum hoc catholici fieri petissent, ut constaret, utrum apud Carthaginem praesentes subscripserint. sed Donatistae multo instantius hoc ut fieret cognitori extorserunt, ut eorum quoque numerus appareret, quod se magna intentione uelle monstrabant. in ea sane recitatione inuenti sunt quidam, pro quibus absentibus alii subscripserunt. inuentus est etiam unus, qui cum suo nomine recitato non responderet, dixerunt eum in itinere esse defunctum. et cum quaererent catholici, quomodo potuerit apud Carthaginem subscribere qui fuerat in itinere defunctus, illi diu fluctuauerunt perturbati et nescientes quid responderent.
Their names too were read out, since the Catholics had requested that this be done, so that it might be established whether they had signed while present at Carthage. But the Donatists wrung this from the judge with much greater insistence, that their number also should appear — a thing which they showed themselves eager to have done with great earnestness. In that reading, indeed, certain men were found for whom, in their absence, others had signed. One man too was found who, when his name was read out, made no response, and they said that he had died on the journey. And when the Catholics asked how a man who had died on the journey could have signed at Carthage, they wavered long, troubled and not knowing what to answer.
他們的名字也被宣讀出來,因大公教會一方曾要求如此行,好確定他們是否是在迦太基現場簽署的。但多納圖派更加堅持地向審理官爭取這事,好使他們的人數也顯明出來——這是他們極其熱切地表明自己所願的。在那次宣讀中,確實發現有些人是在缺席時由別人代簽的。還發現有一人,其名被讀出卻無回應,他們便說此人已在旅途中死了。當大公教會一方追問:一個在旅途中死去的人怎能在迦太基簽署呢?他們便長久地慌亂搖擺,不知該如何回答。
6:28
nam primo dixerunt non de ipso, sed de alio fuisse suggestum. et cum catholici putassent de alio, id est de clerico, eos dicere, qui pro mortuo subscribere potuit, quaesitum est, utrum clericus suo nomine an illius pro mortuo subscripserit. sed postea responderunt ipsum quidem subscripsisse praesentem, cum octauo Calendas Iunias mandatum fieret, sed quoniam aeger subscripserat, remeantem ad propria in itinere defecisse. quo audito catholici petierunt superiora eorum uerba recitari, ut ipsa uarietas deprehensa claresceret.
For at first they said that the matter had been suggested not about this man but about another. And when the Catholics supposed they were speaking of another — that is, of a cleric who might have signed on behalf of the dead man — it was asked whether the cleric had signed in his own name or in the name of that man on behalf of the deceased. But afterward they answered that the man himself had indeed signed while present, when the mandate was drawn up on the eighth day before the Kalends of June, but that, since he had signed while ill, he had perished on the journey as he was returning home. When this was heard, the Catholics requested that their earlier words be read out, so that the very inconsistency, once caught, might come to light.
因為他們起初說,方才所提及的並非此人,而是另一人。當大公教會一方以為他們所指的是另一人——即一位可能代替死者簽署的教士——時,便有人問:那教士是以自己的名義簽署,還是以死者的名義代簽?但他們後來回答說:那人確實是本人在場簽署的,就在五月末(六月朔前第八日)擬定委任狀之時;只因他是抱病簽署,返鄉途中便病逝了。大公教會一方聽了,便要求把他們先前的話宣讀出來,好使這自相矛盾之處一經揭露便清楚顯明。
6:29
quod cum factum fuisset et appareret, quaesiuit cognitor, utrum saltem sub dei testificatione firmarent eum fuisse Carthagini, quando praesentes praesentibus mandauerunt ut subscriberent. ubi uehementius perturbati responderunt: quid, si se alius pro eodem opposuit? hanc eorum falsitatem deprehensam iudicio dei relinquens iussit cetera nomina recitari, quibus recitatis quaesiuit de numero episcoporum partis utriusque. respondit officium nomina Donatistarum episcoporum esse ducenta septuaginta nouem annumeratis etiam illis, pro quibus absentibus alii subscripserant, computato et illo defuncto. catholicorum autem omnium praesentium nomina esse constitit ducenta octoginta sex.
When this had been done and it became evident, the judge asked whether they would at least affirm under the testimony of God that the man had been at Carthage, when those present enjoined those present to sign. Whereupon, more violently disturbed, they answered: 'What if another put himself forward in his place?' Leaving this falsehood of theirs, once detected, to the judgment of God, the judge ordered the remaining names to be read out; and when they had been read, he inquired about the number of bishops on each side. The office replied that the names of the Donatist bishops were two hundred and seventy-nine, counting also those for whom, in their absence, others had signed, and reckoning in the deceased man as well. But it was established that the names of all the Catholics present were two hundred and eighty-six.
這事既已辦妥,情形也顯明了,審理官便問他們:是否至少肯在神面前作證,證實那人當時確在迦太基,就是在場者囑咐在場者簽署之時。他們一聽,更加劇烈地驚惶,回答說:「倘若另有人冒他的名頂替呢?」審理官便把他們這被揭穿的虛謊交付神的審判,吩咐宣讀其餘的名字;讀完後,他查問雙方主教的人數。書記處回覆說:多納圖派主教的名字共二百七十九位,其中也計入了那些缺席由他人代簽的人,並把那位死者也算在內。至於在場所有大公教會一方的名字,經確認為二百八十六位。
6:30
uiginti enim non subscripserant, qui tamen suam exhibentes praesentiam et in medium procedentes, nisi quos infirmitas corporis illic apud Carthaginem tenuit, praesentibus gestis se mandare et consentire professi sunt. in loco ergo collationis, hoc est in thermis Gargilianis, quia ipse postea locus placuerat, ex his catholicis, qui mandato subscripserant et qui praesentes gestis mandauerant, hi soli defuerunt, qui illic apud Carthaginem incommoda ualetudine tenebantur.
For twenty had not signed who nevertheless, presenting their own presence and coming forward into the midst — except those whom bodily infirmity there at Carthage kept back — professed that they committed themselves to and consented to the recorded proceedings. Therefore in the place of conference — that is, in the Baths of Gargilius, since that place had afterward been agreed upon — of those Catholics who had signed the mandate and who present had committed themselves to the proceedings, these alone were absent who were detained there at Carthage by ill health.
因為有二十人未曾簽署,然而他們既親身到場、公然挺身而出——除了那些因身體軟弱被留在迦太基當地的人以外——便聲明他們委身於並贊同所記錄的議事。所以在會議之地,即加吉利烏斯浴場(因後來眾人議定了那地方),在那些既簽署了委任狀、又親身贊同議事的大公教會一方眾人中,唯獨那些因病體被留在迦太基當地的人缺席。
6:31
ex his autem, quorum nomina Donatistarum subscriptio continebat, non solum illi deerant, quos apud Carthaginem aegrotare responderant, sed etiam illi, pro quibus absentibus, id est apud Carthaginem non constitutis, alii subscripserant. quoniam itaque se Donatistae de numerositate iactabant, excepto eo, quod catholicos plures uenisse Carthaginem constitit, dictum est a catholicis alios episcopos centum uiginti non uenisse Carthaginem, quod quidam eorum senectute, quidam infirmitate, quidam diuersis necessitatibus (sint) impediti.
But of those whose names the Donatists' signatures contained, not only were those absent whom they had answered to be sick at Carthage, but also those for whom, in their absence — that is, when they were not present at Carthage — others had signed. Since therefore the Donatists boasted of their great numbers, apart from the fact that it was established that more Catholics had come to Carthage, it was said by the Catholics that a further one hundred and twenty bishops had not come to Carthage, because some of them were hindered by old age, some by infirmity, and some by various necessities.
但在多納圖派簽署所載的名字中,缺席的不只有他們所稱在迦太基患病的那些人,還有那些缺席、即當時未在迦太基現場、卻由別人代簽的人。因此,多納圖派既然誇耀自己人數眾多,除了已確定有更多大公教會一方的主教來到迦太基這一點之外,大公教會一方還說:另有一百二十位主教並未來到迦太基,因他們有的被年老所阻,有的因病體,有的則因種種必要之事所絆。
6:32
quod cum audissent Donatistae, responderunt etiam suos multo plures non uenisse Carthaginem et multas esse apud se cathedras uiduatas episcopis, cum in sua notoria, quam cognitori dederant, apertissime dixerint usque adeo se omnes uenisse Carthaginem, ut nec grauissimos senes aetas et labor potuerit deterrere, eosque solos non uenisse, quos aduersa ualetudo in suis sedibus uel in itinere tenuisset. sane propter cathedras, quas episcopis uacuas apud se esse dixerunt, responsum est etiam a catholicis sexaginta esse, quibus successores episcopi nondum fuerant ordinati.
When the Donatists heard this, they replied that many more of their own also had not come to Carthage, and that among them there were many sees widowed of bishops — although in their own written statement, which they had given to the judge, they had said most plainly that all of them had come to Carthage to such a degree that not even age and toil had been able to deter the most burdened old men, and that those alone had not come whom adverse health had detained in their own sees or on the journey. As for the sees which they said were vacant of bishops among them, it was answered by the Catholics too that there were sixty for which successor bishops had not yet been ordained.
多納圖派聽了這話,便回答說:他們自己也有更多的人並未來到迦太基,且他們中間有許多主教座正空缺著——雖然他們自己交給審理官的書面陳述中,曾最明白地說:他們眾人都來到了迦太基,以致連年歲與勞頓都不能使最為衰邁的老者退卻,唯獨那些被惡疾留在自己座位上或旅途中的人才沒有來。至於他們所稱在其中空缺主教的座位,大公教會一方也回答說:己方也有六十處尚未按立繼任主教。
6:33
ac per hoc in istis utriusque partis subscriptionibus et falsitates in Donatistis constitit fuisse deprehensas et eorum numerum episcoporum minorem, quandoquidem soli aegroti non uenerant Carthaginem, pro quibus tamen in itinere aegrotantibus alii subscripserant. et omnium nomina cum ipsis etiam, pro quibus alii subscripserant, ducenta septuaginta nouem subscriptio continebat, neque ullo modo credibile fit multo plures quam centum uiginti, hoc est tertiam partem omnium eorum in suis sedibus aegrotasse potuisse et ideo non uenisse Carthaginem.
And thus, in these signatures of both sides, it was established both that falsehoods had been detected among the Donatists, and that the number of their bishops was smaller — inasmuch as only the sick had not come to Carthage, and yet for these, sick on the journey, others had signed. And the signatures contained the names of all, including even those for whom others had signed, as two hundred and seventy-nine; nor is it in any way credible that far more than one hundred and twenty — that is, a third part of them all — could have been sick in their own sees and therefore not come to Carthage.
如此,在雙方這些簽署中,既確定了多納圖派中間有虛謊被查出,也確定了他們主教的人數較少——因為唯獨患病者未來迦太基,而這些在旅途中患病者尚且有別人代簽。而簽署所載眾人的名字,連那些由他人代簽的在內,共二百七十九位;斷無可能有遠超一百二十位、即他們全數的三分之一,會都在自己的座位上患病,因而未來迦太基。
6:34
Quinto decimo loco egressis omnibus, qui iam superfluo praesentes erant, et remanentibus eis, quos necessarios utrique delegerant, in perendinum diem collatio dilata est utrorumque consensu, quoniam dies praesens iam uidebatur emensus. COLLATIO SECUNDI DIEI. Primo loco, cum die intermisso ad memoratum locum, sicut placuerat et constitutum fuerat, conueniretur, obtulit consessum iterum cognitor, deprecans ut fieret. et mox catholici consederunt, Donatistae autem recusauerunt. in qua recusatione inter cetera id quoque dixerunt, quod scriptum sibi esset cum talibus non sedere. ad hoc catholici, ne morae fierent, tunc non responderunt, sed opportuniore loco in tertii diei collatione.
In the fifteenth place, after all had withdrawn who were now present to no purpose, and those remaining whom each side had chosen as necessary, the conference was deferred by the consent of both parties to the day after next, since the present day now seemed spent. THE CONFERENCE OF THE SECOND DAY. In the first place, when — after a day's interval — assembly was made at the aforementioned place, as had been agreed and appointed, the judge again offered a session, entreating that it be done. And presently the Catholics sat down, but the Donatists refused. In that refusal they said, among other things, that it had been written to them not to sit with such men. To this the Catholics, lest delays arise, at that time made no answer, but in a more suitable place in the conference of the third day.
第十五項:眾人中凡如今在場已屬多餘的都退去了,只留下雙方各自選定為必要的人,會議便經雙方同意延至後天,因當日似已用盡。第二日之會議。第一項:隔了一天後,眾人照先前議定並指定的,聚集於前述之地;審理官再次提議入座,懇請照辦。大公教會一方隨即坐下,多納圖派卻拒絕。在那番拒絕中,他們除別的話外還說:有書信囑咐他們不可與這樣的人同坐。對此,大公教會一方為免生延誤,當時未作回答,而是留待第三日會議中更合宜之處再說。
6:35
tunc ergo etiam ipse cognitor stando se cogniturum esse respondit. Secundo loco recitata est notoria, quam pridie dederant petentes, ut sibi mandatum catholicorum ederetur, quo considerato possent in diem constitutum instructi adesse, eo quod exceptores cum conscriptione gestorum occurrere non ualerent, et responsio cognitoris in eandem notoriam, qua iussit fieri quod petebant.
Then therefore the judge himself too answered that he would conduct the hearing standing. In the second place there was read the written statement which they had given the day before, requesting that the Catholics' mandate be issued to them, so that, having considered it, they might be present duly prepared on the appointed day — since the recorders could not keep pace with the transcription of the proceedings — together with the judge's reply upon that same statement, in which he had ordered that what they requested be done.
於是那時審理官本人也回答說:他要站著進行審理。第二項:那份他們前一日所交的書面陳述被宣讀出來,其中請求把大公教會一方的委任狀發給他們,好使他們思量之後,能在指定之日有備而來——因書記無法趕上議事記錄的謄寫——連同審理官對同一份陳述的回覆,其中他已吩咐照他們所求的辦理。
6:36
Tertio loco cum quaesisset cognitor, quid etiam de subscriptionibus responderent, id est utrum eis placeret quod edicto proposuerat, ut prosecutionibus suis quisque subscriberet, et respondissent catholici iam se in hoc consensum suum litteris expressisse, illi se multum moueri dixerunt, quod hoc consuetudo non haberet. et cum cognitor interrogasset, utrum eis sufficerent quot dati fuerant gestorum conscribendorum ex utraque parte custodes, dilationem petere coeperunt, ut sibi conscripta gesta ederentur et tunc responderent. hic ortus est diuturnus conflictus cum eis, cum consensus eorum, quo placuerat ut illo die res ageretur, saepe recitaretur ex tabulis.
In the third place, when the judge had asked what they would also answer concerning the signatures — that is, whether what he had proposed in his edict pleased them, namely that each should sign his own pleadings — and the Catholics had answered that they had already expressed their consent to this in writing, the Donatists said that they were much disturbed, because custom did not admit this. And when the judge had asked whether the number of guardians appointed from both sides for the recording of the proceedings sufficed them, they began to request a postponement, so that the transcribed proceedings might be issued to them and then they would answer. Hence arose a prolonged dispute with them, while their own consent — by which it had been agreed that the matter be transacted on that day — was often read out from the records.
第三項:審理官問他們對簽署一事還有何回答——即他在諭令中所提議的,令各人在自己的陳詞上簽名,是否合他們的意——大公教會一方回答說,他們已在文書中表明了對此的同意;多納圖派卻說他們大為不安,因慣例不容此事。審理官又問:雙方所派記錄議事的守記員人數是否夠用;他們便開始請求延期,好把謄寫的議事記錄先發給他們,然後再作回答。於是與他們興起一場曠日持久的爭執,而他們自己的同意——即議定當日辦理此事的那項同意——屢次從案卷中被宣讀出來。
6:37
et cum se notas ignorare dicerent, petentes ut prius eis ederentur gesta conscripta, cognitor iussit, ut, quod eorum notarii exceperant, perlatis codicibus, qui signati custodiebantur, eis recitaretur, ne contra suum consensum uenirent. cumque et ipsi saepe de gestorum editione causarentur, quod exceptores non occurrissent gesta conscribere, etiam hoc eis responsum est, quod notoria sua ideo se petisse dixerant edi sibi catholicorum mandatum, ut ad praesentem diem instructi occurrerent, quia exceptores occurrere cum gestorum editione non possent.
And when they said that they were ignorant of the shorthand notes, requesting that the transcribed proceedings first be issued to them, the judge ordered that what their own notaries had taken down be read to them from the codices brought forth — which were kept sealed — lest they act contrary to their own consent. And when they too often made pretext about the issuing of the proceedings, saying that the recorders had not kept pace in transcribing the proceedings, this too was answered them: that in their own written statement they had said they requested the Catholics' mandate to be issued to them precisely so that they might come duly prepared on the present day, since the recorders could not keep pace with the issuing of the proceedings.
當他們說自己不認得速記符號,請求先把謄寫的議事記錄發給他們時,審理官便吩咐:把他們自己書記員所記錄的,從那些封存保管的抄本中取出宣讀給他們聽,免得他們違背自己的同意。當他們又屢次以議事記錄未發放為藉口,說書記趕不及謄寫議事時,這也向他們作了回答:他們在自己的書面陳述中曾說,他們之所以請求把大公教會一方的委任狀發給他們,正是為使他們能在當日有備而來,因書記趕不及連同議事記錄一併發放。
6:38
ubi non inuenientes quod dicerent uoluerunt iterum praescriptionem diei refricare, de qua fuerat eis satis superque responsum et inde iam fuerat primo die transitum. sed tunc eis catholici etiam ad hoc responderunt, quod non solum in edicto cognitoris Calendarum Iuniarum dies constitutus legeretur, sed etiam ipsi octauo Calendas Iunias suum mandatum conscripsissent, cum iam transisset dies, quo dicebant agi debuisse causam, id est quarto decimo Calendas Iunias. dictum est etiam ipsum Primianum ad Calendas Iunias se pollicitum occurrere. quae omnia ideo a catholicis dicta sunt, quod audierant eos etiam in populo suo de hac re inuidiose locutos;
There, finding nothing to say, they wished once more to rub up the objection of the day-limit, concerning which they had been answered more than enough, and past which they had already moved on the first day. But then the Catholics answered them to this as well: that not only was the day set at the Kalends of June to be read in the judge's edict, but they themselves had drawn up their own mandate on the eighth day before the Kalends of June, when the day on which they said the cause ought to have been pleaded — that is, the fourteenth day before the Kalends of June — had already passed. It was said too that Primianus himself had promised to appear at the Kalends of June. All of which was said by the Catholics because they had heard that these men had spoken invidiously about this matter even among their own people;
到了這裡,他們既無話可說,便想再次重提關於日期限制的異議,這事已被答覆得綽綽有餘,且第一日就已越過。但那時大公教會一方對此也回答說:不但審理官諭令中所定之日是六月朔,而且他們自己也是在五月末(六月朔前第八日)擬定自己委任狀的,那時他們所稱本該審理此案之日——即六月朔前第十四日——早已過去了。還有人說,普里米亞努斯本人也曾應允在六月朔到場。這一切之所以由大公教會一方說出,是因他們聽見這些人甚至在自己會眾中間帶著惡意議論此事。
6:39
et tamen inter haec omnia illi in petenda dilatione uehementissime perstiterunt. quod cum uidissent catholici ad hoc eos diu nugari, ut gesta multis uerbis onerarentur, petierunt cognitorem, ut eis quam petebant dilationem concederet. et concessa est sex dierum dilatio respondentibus exceptoribus, quando editio gestorum posset occurrere, et illis promittentibus, cum gesta edita fuerint, se suis prosecutionibus subscripturos. Tertio die collationis, id est sexto Idus Iunias, ingressis partibus primo loco utrum edita eis gesta fuerint cognitor inquisiuit. respondit officium se ante diem quam promiserat edidisse, quod ex utriusque partis cautionibus probaretur.
and yet, amid all this, they persisted most vehemently in demanding a postponement. When the Catholics saw that they were trifling at length toward this end, that the record might be burdened with many words, they asked the judge to grant them the postponement they were requesting. And a postponement of six days was granted, the recorders answering when the issuing of the proceedings could be accomplished, and those men promising that, once the proceedings had been issued, they would sign their own pleadings. On the third day of the conference — that is, the sixth day before the Ides of June — the parties having entered, in the first place the judge inquired whether the proceedings had been issued to them. The office answered that it had issued them before the day it had promised, which was proved by the receipts of both parties.
然而,在這一切之間,他們仍極其猛烈地堅持索求延期。大公教會一方見他們如此喋喋不休地拖延,好使記錄被許多言辭所累,便請求審理官准他們所求的延期。於是准了六日的延期,書記們則回覆議事記錄何時可發放完畢,而那些人也應允:議事記錄一經發放,他們便要在自己的陳詞上簽名。會議第三日,即六月望前第六日,雙方入場,第一項:審理官查問議事記錄是否已發給他們。書記處回答說:己方已在所應允之日前發放,這由雙方的收據可證。
6:40
et recitatae sunt cautiones, quibus constitit catholicos accepisse gesta octauo Idus Iunias hora diei quinta, Donatistas autem eodem die tertia. Secundo loco cum cognitor iussisset principale negotium iam proponi, dictum est a catholicis olim se agere uelle principale negotium et hoc esse, ut crimina, quae solent Donatistae dicere in ecclesiam toto orbe diffusam, si possent, probarent. responsum est a Donatistis, ut prius quaereretur qui essent qui agerent, ut morae fierent de discussione personarum.
And the receipts were read, by which it was established that the Catholics had received the proceedings on the eighth day before the Ides of June at the fifth hour of the day, but the Donatists on the same day at the third hour. In the second place, when the judge had ordered that the principal business now be set forth, it was said by the Catholics that they had long wished to plead the principal business, and that this was it: that the crimes which the Donatists are wont to allege against the Church spread throughout the whole world, they should prove, if they could. It was answered by the Donatists that first it should be inquired who they were that would conduct the case, so that delays might arise from the examination of persons.
收據被宣讀出來,由此確定:大公教會一方是在六月望前第八日午時(一天中第五時辰)領到議事記錄的,多納圖派則在同日第三時辰。第二項:審理官吩咐如今陳述主要案由時,大公教會一方說:他們久已願意審理主要案由,而此案由即:多納圖派慣常加諸遍傳全地之教會的種種罪名,他們若能,就當加以證明。多納圖派則回答說:首先當查明是誰要進行此案的辯論,好從審查人身分上生出延誤。
6:41
de qua re cum diu confligeretur, catholicis recusantibus et ut remotis superfluarum morarum tergiuersationibus ad causam ueniretur uehementer instantibus, contra Donatistae obnixissime contendebant, ut personae discuterentur, et flagitabant, ut exprimerentur qui petissent ab imperatore istam fieri collationem. uolebant enim, ut constaret catholicos esse petitores, ut ex forensi iure possent discutere personas petitorum, cum iam in actione prima recitatum fuisset catholicorum mandatum, ubi se ostendebant non petitores esse, sed defensores aduersus crimina, quae illi eorum communioni obicere solent;
Concerning this matter, when there had long been strife — the Catholics refusing, and vehemently insisting that, with the evasions of superfluous delays removed, they come to the cause; the Donatists, on the contrary, contending most obstinately that the persons be examined, and demanding that it be declared who had petitioned the emperor that this conference should be held. For they wished it to be established that the Catholics were the petitioners, so that by forensic law they might be able to examine the persons of the petitioners — although in the first session the Catholics' mandate had already been read out, wherein they showed themselves to be not petitioners but defenders against the crimes which those men are wont to cast at their communion;
關於此事爭執良久——大公教會一方拒絕,並猛烈堅持要除去多餘延誤的種種推諉,直入案情;多納圖派反倒極其頑固地爭辯,要求審查人的身分,並強求要說明是誰曾向皇帝請求舉行這次會議。因為他們想確定大公教會一方是原告,好按訴訟法審查原告眾人的身分——雖然在第一場議事中,大公教會一方的委任狀早已宣讀,其中他們表明自己並非原告,而是抵禦那些人慣常加諸他們相通之教會的種種罪名的辯護者。
6:42
cum ipsi prius exegerint, ut ecclesiae causa non forensibus formulis, sed magis diuinarum scripturarum testimoniis ageretur, confessique fuerint lecto catholicorum mandato scripturis sanctis eos ecclesiae causam firmare uoluisse, seque ex eadem diuinae legis auctoritate uicissim acturos esse promiserint. tunc ergo quasi obliti, quid exegerint et quid etiam ipsi polliciti fuerint, cum de ecclesiae criminatione et purgatione catholici proposuissent agi oportere, coeperunt personas quaerere petitorum, ut eas possent ex forensi iure discutere.
since these men themselves had first demanded that the Church's cause be pleaded not by forensic formulas but rather by the testimonies of the divine Scriptures, and had confessed, when the Catholics' mandate was read, that they had wished to establish the Church's cause by the holy Scriptures, and had promised that they in turn would proceed from the same authority of the divine law. Then therefore, as though forgetful of what they had demanded and of what they themselves had also promised, when the Catholics had proposed that the matter of the accusation and clearing of the Church ought to be dealt with, they began to inquire after the persons of the petitioners, so that they might examine them by forensic law.
因為這些人自己曾首先要求:教會的案件不當用訴訟程式的成規來審理,而寧可用神聖經卷的見證;且在大公教會一方的委任狀被宣讀時,他們已承認自己願意用聖經來確立教會的案由,並應允自己也要照樣本著同一神聖律法的權威來進行。於是那時,他們彷彿忘了自己所要求的、也忘了自己所應允的,當大公教會一方提議應當處理教會受控與洗清之事時,他們卻開始追問原告眾人的身分,好按訴訟法來審查他們。
6:43
contra ergo catholici resistebant et propter praescindendas moras, quas eos et praeparare audierant et innectere iam uidebant, perseueranter instabant, ut ecclesiae causa potius ageretur. in conflictu peruentum est, ut imperatoris praeceptum, quo collationem iussisset fieri, legeretur, ut eo modo petitorum persona constaret. uidebatur enim et cognitori, ne quid Donatistis etiam de ipso iure forensi ueluti iusta poscentibus negaretur, prius petitorum constituendas esse personas. praecepto ergo imperiali recitato collationem petisse catholicos declaratum est eamque esse concessam. tunc Donatistae etiam preces, quibus ab eis illa collatio petita est, postulare coeperunt.
The Catholics therefore resisted on the contrary, and, in order to cut off the delays which they had heard these men were preparing and now saw them weaving in, they persistently insisted that the Church's cause be pleaded rather. In the strife it came to this: that the emperor's command, by which he had ordered the conference to be held, should be read, so that in that way the person of the petitioner might be established. For it seemed even to the judge — lest anything be denied to the Donatists as though demanding what was just, even concerning forensic law itself — that the persons of the petitioners should first be established. When therefore the imperial command had been read out, it was declared that the Catholics had petitioned for the conference and that it had been granted. Then the Donatists began to demand also the petition by which that conference had been requested by them.
因此大公教會一方反倒抗拒,並為了斷絕他們所聽聞這些人正在預備、如今又眼見他們正在編織的延誤,堅持不懈地力主寧可審理教會的案件。爭執中演變到這一步:那道皇帝命令舉行會議的敕令當被宣讀,好藉此確立原告的身分。因為連審理官也認為——為免有任何當給多納圖派、彷彿他們所求為公義之事、甚至就訴訟法本身而言的事被拒——當先確立原告眾人的身分。於是皇帝敕令被宣讀出來,宣告了是大公教會一方請求舉行會議,且此請求已蒙允准。那時多納圖派便開始索求他們藉以請求那次會議的呈狀。
6:44
hic cum eis ipse cognitor responderet in pragmatico rescripto preces inseri non solere, ad id se conuerterunt, ut mandatum catholicorum, quo mandauerant peti. ab imperatore collationem, eosdemque legatos, quos ad hoc impetrandum miserant, sibi ederent atque proderent, asserentes discutere se debere quae mandata sunt, atque ibi inuenire posse [mandata catholicorum] quae de illis imperatori locuti sunt.
Here, when the judge himself answered them that it was not customary for petitions to be inserted into a formal rescript, they turned to this: that the Catholics' mandate, by which they had mandated the conference to be petitioned from the emperor, and the same legates whom they had sent to obtain this, should be issued and produced to them, asserting that they ought to examine what had been mandated, and could there find what the Catholics had spoken to the emperor about them.
到了這裡,審理官親自回答他們說:慣例上呈狀不會被載入正式的批覆文書中;他們便轉向另一事:要求把大公教會一方的委任狀——即他們藉以委任向皇帝請求會議的那份——以及他們為求得此事所差遣的那些使者,都發給並出示於他們,聲稱他們理當審查所委任的內容,且能在其中查出大公教會一方向皇帝談及他們的話。
6:45
hoc cum intellegerent catholici ad hoc inquiri, ut inuenirentur occasiones, quibus prolixi temporis morae ac dilationes ingererentur, asserebant omnino quod peterent ad causam non pertinere, quandoquidem collationem ab eis petitam ipse imperator apertissime ostenderet, qui cognitorem dederat, ut superstitionem manifesta ratio confutaret, et uehementer urgebant, ut remotis omnibus morarum interpositionibus et aliarum interponendarum inquisitionibus id potius ageretur, quod ea collatione agi ab imperatore praeceptum est, quam et petitam ab illo et concessam esse constabat.
When the Catholics understood that this was being inquired into precisely so that occasions might be found by which delays and postponements of protracted time might be introduced, they asserted that what they were requesting had nothing at all to do with the cause, inasmuch as the emperor himself — who had appointed the judge, so that manifest reason might confute the superstition — most plainly showed that the conference had been petitioned by them; and they vehemently urged that, with all interpositions of delays and inquiries into interposing further ones removed, that rather be done which the emperor had ordered to be done by that conference — which it was established had been both petitioned from him and granted.
大公教會一方明白這事之所以被追問,正是為要找到藉口,好引入曠日持久的延誤與拖延,便聲明他們所求的與案情毫不相干,因為皇帝本人——他既委派了審理官,好使明白的道理駁倒那迷信——已最清楚地顯明會議是由他們請求的;他們並猛烈力主:當除去一切延誤的插入、以及探尋更多可插入延誤的查問,寧可去辦皇帝吩咐藉那次會議所辦之事——這事既確定是向他請求的,也是蒙允准的。
6:46
Inter haec etiam de catholico nomine, apud quos potius esset, pauca ab utraque parte inuicem dicta et obiecta sunt, et iussum est principali causae potius reseruari. et post aliquanta identidem cum catholici nominis facta mentione dicerent Donatistae apud se potius esse catholicam, interlocutus est cognitor se interim sine cuiusquam praeiudicio non posse aliter appellare catholicos, quam eos appellauit imperator a quo cognitor datus est, illos autem, quanto magis se esse catholicos dicerent, tanto magis iam causam ipsam remotis morarum interpositionibus agere debere, in qua probare possent se potius esse catholicos.
Amid these things a few words were also exchanged and cast back and forth between the two parties concerning the name 'Catholic,' with whom it rather belonged; and it was ordered to be reserved rather for the principal cause. And after some interval, when again, mention having been made of the Catholic name, the Donatists said that the Catholic Church was rather among themselves, the judge ruled that for the time being, without prejudice to anyone, he could not call the Catholics otherwise than the emperor called them — by whom the judge had been appointed — but that those men, the more they said they were Catholics, the more they now ought, with the interpositions of delays removed, to plead the cause itself, in which they might be able to prove that they were rather the Catholics.
在這些事之間,雙方也就「大公」之名歸屬何方,彼此交換並來回拋擲了幾句話;審理官吩咐把此事寧可保留給主要案由。過了一會兒,當再度提及大公之名時,多納圖派說大公教會寧可是在他們中間;審理官便裁定:眼下他在不損害任何人之下,除了照委派他的皇帝所稱呼的以外,不能另作別稱呼大公教會一方;而那些人越說自己是大公信徒,就越當如今除去延誤的插入,去審理案由本身,在其中他們或能證明自己才是大公信徒。
6:47
hic Donatistae post tantas moras et tot interlocutiones cognitoris contra eos prolatas, exigentis ut causa potius ageretur atque testantis de legatorum personis uel mandato, quod eis iniunctum est, nec ad causam aliquid pertinere nec sibi aliquid ut hinc requireret fuisse praeceptum, dixerunt, ut, si in legatis uel mandato quod eis datum est manifestando noluissent catholici obtemperare iudicatis, saltem hoc responderent, utrum loco petitorum consisterent, multum mirantibus catholicis, cur eos Donatistae dixerunt in edendo legatorum mandato non parere iudicatis, cum potius contra ipsos tam multis interlocutionibus cognitor pronuntiauerat.
Here the Donatists, after so many delays and so many rulings of the judge brought forth against them — the judge demanding that the cause rather be pleaded and testifying that concerning the persons of the legates or the mandate enjoined upon them, nothing pertained to the cause and nothing had been enjoined upon himself that he should inquire into this — said that, if the Catholics had been unwilling to obey the rulings in making manifest the legates or the mandate given to them, they should at least answer this: whether they stood in the place of petitioners — the Catholics greatly wondering why the Donatists said that they were not obeying the rulings in issuing the mandate of the legates, when rather the judge had pronounced against them themselves in so many rulings.
到了這裡,多納圖派在經歷了如此眾多的延誤、以及審理官針對他們發出的如此眾多裁定之後——審理官既要求寧可審理案由,又作證說:關於使者的身分或加諸他們的委任狀,並無一事與案情相干,且並未囑咐他本人去查究此事——便說:倘若大公教會一方不肯服從裁定去表明使者或所給他們的委任狀,他們至少要回答這一點:他們是否站在原告的地位上。大公教會一方大為詫異,何以多納圖派竟說他們不服從裁定去發放使者的委任狀,其實審理官在如此眾多的裁定中反倒是駁斥了他們自己。
6:48
interrogauerunt ergo catholici, quibus iudicatis non paruerint, et Donatistis ad hoc non respondentibus interlocutus est cognitor, ad illud, quod de loco petitoris Donatistae quaesierant, catholici responderent. et responderunt se hoc proponere, ut crimina, quae solent Donatistae communioni eorum obicere, uel probentur uel diluantur, ut possit Donatistarum separatio uel defendi uel corrigi.
The Catholics therefore asked what rulings they had not obeyed; and when the Donatists made no answer to this, the judge ruled that to that which the Donatists had asked concerning the place of the petitioner, the Catholics should answer. And they answered that they proposed this: that the crimes which the Donatists are wont to cast at their communion be either proved or dispelled, so that the Donatists' separation might be either defended or corrected.
因此大公教會一方問:他們沒有服從的是哪些裁定;多納圖派對此不作回答,審理官便裁定:多納圖派所問關於原告地位之事,大公教會一方當作答。他們便回答說:他們所提議的是——多納圖派慣常加諸他們相通之教會的種種罪名,或當被證實,或當被驅散,好使多納圖派的分裂或得辯護,或得糾正。
6:49
tunc cognitor cum responsionem a Donatistis exigeret, responderunt Afros, qui se catholicos dicerent, alienam causam uelle defendere, hoc est totius orbis ecclesiam, de qua sibi nihil debere praeiudicari, cum inter Afros hoc negotium uentiletur, et expectare potius ecclesiam transmarinam, ut qui uicerint ipsi ad eam pertinere uideantur et ipsi habeant catholicum nomen; sed in fine prosecutionis suae rursus de persona petitoris ut sibi responderetur postulauerunt.
Then, when the judge demanded a response from the Donatists, they answered that the Africans who called themselves Catholics wished to defend another's cause — that is, the Church of the whole world — concerning which nothing ought to be prejudged for them, since this business was being ventilated among Africans; and that they should rather await the Church across the sea, so that those who had won might appear to belong to it and might themselves possess the Catholic name. But at the end of their pleading they again demanded that an answer be given them concerning the person of the petitioner.
那時,審理官向多納圖派索求回答,他們便回答說:那些自稱大公信徒的非洲人,想要為別人的案由辯護——即普天下的教會——關於這教會,不該替他們預先論斷什麼,因這事務正在非洲人中間爭辯著;他們寧可等候海外的教會,好使得勝的一方顯得是屬於那教會的,並使他們自己得享大公之名。但在他們陳詞的末了,他們又索求要就原告的身分給他們一個回答。
6:50
hic catholici ad utrumque breuiter responderunt, et quia de personis iam primo et secundo iudicio quaestio fuerit terminata, et quia ecclesiae toto orbe diffusae, cui testimonium perhibet scriptura diuina, ipsi, non Donatistae communicant, unde catholici merito et sunt et uocantur. Donatistae autem responderunt non catholicum nomen ex uniuersitate gentium, sed ex plenitudine sacramentorum institutum, et petiuerunt, ut probarent catholici sibi communicare omnes gentes.
Here the Catholics answered briefly to both points: both that the question concerning persons had already been settled in the first and second judgments, and that it is with the Church spread throughout the whole world — to which the divine Scripture bears witness — that they themselves, not the Donatists, hold communion, whence the Catholics both are and are called Catholics with good reason. The Donatists, however, answered that the Catholic name was instituted not from the universality of nations but from the fullness of the sacraments, and they demanded that the Catholics prove that all nations held communion with them.
到了這裡,大公教會一方就兩點簡短作答:其一,關於身分的問題早已在第一、第二次審判中了結;其二,普天下所傳的教會——聖經為之作見證——乃是他們自己、而非多納圖派所與之相通的,因此大公教會一方名副其實地既是、也被稱為大公信徒。然而多納圖派回答說:大公之名並非因萬民之普世性而立,乃是因聖事之完備而立;他們並要求大公教會一方證明萬國都與他們相通。
6:51
quod catholici cum gratissime acciperent et peterent, ut hoc probare permitterentur, rursus illi de mandato illo, quod legatis iniunctum edi sibi petiuerant, quaestionem refricare coeperunt et a causa ecclesiae, quae iam in medium discutienda peruenerat, iterum resilire, modo mandatum supradictum petendo, modo de petitoris persona ut constaret instando, modo ut\' de his ipsis quae petierant iudicaret cognitor exigendo, de quibus iam totiens fuerat interlocutus et eos illa frustra petere pronuntiauerat.
When the Catholics received this most gladly and requested that they be permitted to prove it, those men again began to rub up the question concerning that mandate which had been enjoined upon the legates and which they had requested to be issued to them, and to recoil once more from the cause of the Church, which had already come into the midst to be examined — now demanding the aforesaid mandate, now insisting that the person of the petitioner be established, now demanding that the judge rule on those very things they had requested, concerning which he had already so often given his ruling and had pronounced that they were requesting those things in vain.
大公教會一方極其欣然地接受了這事,並請求准他們去證明;那些人卻又開始重提關於那份加諸使者、他們曾請求發給他們的委任狀的問題,並再次從那已進到眾人面前待審的教會案由退縮——時而索求前述委任狀,時而堅持要確立原告的身分,時而索求審理官就他們所求的那些事作出裁定,而這些事審理官已如此屢次裁定過,且宣告他們是徒然索求這些事。
6:52
Sed cognitor, quamquam uiderentur non recte petere edi sibi mandatum, quod legatis iniunctum est, quia, id quod sufficiebat ad causam, collationem petitam concessamque constabat, non ei tamen uidebatur iniuste illos petere, ut petitoris persona constaret. catholici autem uidentes, quod iam sibi fuerat antea nuntiatum et hoc eorum intentione satis intellegebant, non ob aliud Donatistas personas quaerere petitorum, nisi ut liceret eis personarum discussione longissimas temporum et dilationum moras ingerere, quoniam uehementer nolebant, ut perueniretur ad causam, in qua se nihil habere quod dicerent, sicut res ipsa uel sero postea patefecit, plenissime sciebant:
But the judge, although they seemed not rightly to request that the mandate enjoined upon the legates be issued to them — since that which sufficed for the cause, namely that the conference had been petitioned and granted, was established — nevertheless did not seem to him that they were unjustly requesting that the person of the petitioner be established. The Catholics, however, seeing what had already been announced to them beforehand, and understanding it well enough from the very aim of these men — that the Donatists were seeking the persons of the petitioners for no other reason than that it might be permitted them, by the examination of persons, to introduce the longest delays of time and postponements, since they were vehemently unwilling that the cause be reached, in which they had nothing to say, as the matter itself even at last afterward laid bare — knew this most fully:
但審理官,雖然覺得他們不當請求把加諸使者的委任狀發給他們——因為足以了結案由之事,即會議曾被請求且蒙允准,已然確立——卻仍不覺得他們請求確立原告身分是不公義的。然而大公教會一方看出那早已預先告知他們之事,並從這些人的用意本身也已充分明白:多納圖派尋求原告眾人的身分,別無他故,唯是好使他們得以藉審查人身分引入最長久的時光延誤與拖延,因他們極不願案由被觸及,其中他們無話可說,正如此事本身雖遲卻終於後來所揭露的那樣——他們對此了如指掌。
6:53
hoc ergo uidentes catholici noluerunt personam suscipere petitorum, asserentes non se obicere crimina sed obiecta defendere, quae cum defendissent et falsa esse demonstrassent, consequenter eos apparere qui sint et quanta iniquitate se ab unitate diuiserint. hic Donatistae asserebant, quocumque modo etiam de ipsis criminibus quae uellent diluere ultro catholici cogerent sibi aduersarios respondere, petitorum eos habere personam.
Seeing this, therefore, the Catholics were unwilling to undertake the person of petitioners, asserting that they were not casting up crimes but defending against those cast up, which, when they had defended them and shown them to be false, it would consequently appear who those men were and with how great iniquity they had divided themselves from unity. Here the Donatists asserted that, in whatever way the Catholics of their own accord compelled their adversaries to answer even concerning those crimes which they wished to dispel, the Catholics held the person of petitioners.
因此大公教會一方見了這情形,便不願擔當原告的身分,聲明他們並非加控罪名,乃是抵禦所加的罪名;當他們辯護了這些罪名並證明其為虛假之後,隨之便會顯明那些人是誰,並顯明他們是以何等大的不義從合一中把自己分裂出來。到了這裡,多納圖派聲稱:無論大公教會一方以何等方式主動強逼他們的對頭就那些他們想要驅散的罪名作答,大公教會一方就是持著原告的身分。
6:54
sed catholici respondebant ad hoc se petisse collationem, non ubi obicerent diluenda sed ubi obiecta diluerent, quoniam et mandatum Donatistarum aduersus traditores et persecutores factum erat et uerba Primiani, quando prius a catholicis de collatione conuentus est, crimen eis eum obicere testabantur, ubi dixerat: indignum est ut in unum conueniant filii martyrum et progenies traditorum, et quamuis tunc conferre noluisset, postea tamen in iudicio praefectorum se audiri et discuti uelle dixerat. quem eorum de collatione consensum tenentes catholici hoc ut fieret ab imperatore petiuerant.
But the Catholics answered to this that they had petitioned for the conference not where they might cast up things to be dispelled, but where they might dispel things cast up — since both the Donatists' mandate had been made against 'traitors and persecutors,' and the words of Primianus, when he was first approached by the Catholics about a conference, testified that he was casting a crime at them, where he had said: 'It is unworthy that the sons of martyrs and the offspring of traitors should come together into one'; and although he had then been unwilling to confer, yet afterward he had said, in the tribunal of the prefects, that he wished to be heard and examined. Holding fast to that consent of theirs concerning a conference, the Catholics had petitioned the emperor that this be done.
但大公教會一方對此回答說:他們請求會議,並非為在其中加控該被驅散之事,乃是為在其中驅散所加控之事——因為多納圖派的委任狀既是針對「背教者與逼迫者」而作的,而普里米亞努斯的話,當大公教會一方起初就會議之事與他接洽時,也證實他是在加罪於他們,就是他曾說:「殉道者的兒子與背教者的後裔聚於一處,是不相稱的」;他當時雖不願會談,後來卻在總督法庭中說他願意受聽審受查究。大公教會一方持定他們這關於會議的同意,便向皇帝請求成就此事。
6:55
Tunc iussit eos cognitor obiecta a se crimina iam probare nec de petita collatione personam petitoris ostendi, si etiam utrique petisse probarentur. hic Donatistae identidem petere coeperunt, ut de persona pronuntiaret. et pronuntiauit cognitor dicens, si collationem pars utraque petiuisset, eum esse petitorem qui crimina obiceret. et exegerunt Donatistae, ut probaretur a catholicis, utrum collationem utrique petiuerint. ubi cognitor cum dixisset: hoc catholici probare debebunt, ortus est iterum moratorius conflictus de catholico nomine et Donatistarum et Caecilianistarum. deinde obtulerunt catholici gesta habita in iudicio praefecturae, quibus probarent etiam Donatistas collationem petisse.
Then the judge ordered them now to prove the crimes cast up by them, and that the person of the petitioner not be pointed out concerning the petitioned conference, even if both were proved to have petitioned. Here the Donatists repeatedly began to request that he rule on the person. And the judge pronounced, saying that, if both parties had petitioned the conference, he was the petitioner who cast up the crimes. And the Donatists demanded that it be proved by the Catholics whether both had petitioned the conference. When the judge had said, 'This the Catholics will have to prove,' there arose again a dilatory strife concerning the name 'Catholic,' both of the Donatists and of the Caecilianists. Then the Catholics produced the proceedings held in the tribunal of the prefecture, by which they might prove that the Donatists too had petitioned the conference.
那時審理官吩咐他們如今證明他們所加控的罪名,並吩咐不要就所請求的會議指出原告的身分,縱使證明雙方都曾請求。到了這裡,多納圖派屢次開始請求他就身分作出裁定。審理官便宣判說:倘若雙方都曾請求會議,那加控罪名的便是原告。多納圖派便要求大公教會一方證明雙方是否都曾請求會議。當審理官說「這須由大公教會一方證明」時,就大公之名——多納圖派的與凱奇利亞努斯派的——又興起一場拖延性的爭執。隨後大公教會一方呈出在總督法庭中所進行的議事記錄,藉以證明多納圖派也曾請求會議。
6:56
quae cum iussisset cognitor recitari, rursus illi ad praeterita redierunt et de his ut pronuntiaret cognitor flagitare coeperunt, de quibus totiens pronuntiauerat, id est de persona et de mandato legatorum, quod sibi ut ederetur totiens superfluo postulauerant. hoc autem agebant, quantum intellegebatur, timentes, ne gesta praefectoria legerentur, ubi suam causam quibusdam inconsideratis et temerariis responsionibus uulnerauerant.
When the judge had ordered these to be read, they again returned to things past and began to clamor that the judge rule on those matters concerning which he had so often ruled — that is, concerning the person and concerning the mandate of the legates, which they had so often superfluously demanded to be issued to them. This, moreover, they did, as far as could be understood, fearing lest the prefectorial proceedings be read, in which they had wounded their own cause by certain ill-considered and rash answers.
審理官吩咐宣讀這些記錄時,他們又轉回已過去之事,開始喧嚷要審理官就那些他曾如此屢次裁定過的事作出裁定——即關於身分、關於使者委任狀之事,這委任狀是他們曾如此屢次多餘地索求發給他們的。此外,就所能明白的看來,他們如此行是懼怕那份總督議事記錄被宣讀,因他們在其中曾以某些欠考慮而輕率的回答傷了自己的案由。
6:57
diu itaque conflictatum est ab eis et maxime cum ipso cognitore, cum ipsi peterent edi sibi mandatum legatis iniunctum aut pronuntiaret eos hoc superfluo petiuisse, ille autem et pronuntiasse se diceret et pronuntiaret hoc omnino ad praesens non pertinere iudicium, ubi declararetur imperialibus litteris, quid petitum esset quidue concessum. et tandem aliquando ad iussum eius coeperant gesta praefectoria recitari. quorum gestorum cum dies et consules fuissent recitati, continuo rursus Donatistae interruperunt et eadem illa praeterita poscere coeperunt.
Long therefore was the strife carried on by them, and especially with the judge himself, while they requested that the mandate enjoined upon the legates be issued to them, or that he rule that they had superfluously requested this; but he both said that he had ruled and ruled that this pertained not at all to the present judgment, wherein it was being declared by the imperial letters what had been petitioned and what granted. And at length at some point, at his order, the prefectorial proceedings had begun to be read. When the day and consuls of these proceedings had been read, immediately the Donatists again interrupted and began to demand those same past matters.
因此他們爭執良久,尤其是與審理官本人爭執,他們請求把加諸使者的委任狀發給他們,或請他裁定他們是多餘地索求此事;而他則既說他已裁定,又裁定此事與眼下審判毫不相干,因這審判中正藉皇帝諭旨宣告何事被請求、何事蒙允准。終於在某一刻,照他的吩咐,總督議事記錄開始被宣讀。當這議事記錄的日期與執政官被讀出時,多納圖派立即又打斷,開始索求那同樣的過去之事。
6:58
sed cum cognitor interloqueretur debere gesta recitari, ut de petitoris persona constaret, illi contra ab initio coeperunt dicere esse gesta priora, quae deberent potius recitari. contra a catholicis dictum est ideo illos nolle, ut gesta praefectoria legerentur, quod in eis prosecutiones proprias formidarent.
But when the judge ruled that the proceedings ought to be read, so that the person of the petitioner might be established, they on the contrary began from the outset to say that there were earlier proceedings which ought rather to be read. On the contrary it was said by the Catholics that these men were unwilling for this reason that the prefectorial proceedings be read: because in them they dreaded their own pleadings.
但審理官裁定議事記錄當被宣讀,好確立原告身分時,他們卻反倒從一開始就說:另有更早的議事記錄,那才更當被宣讀。大公教會一方反過來說:這些人之所以不願那份總督議事記錄被宣讀,是因他們在其中懼怕自己的陳詞。
6:59
Obtulerunt ergo Donatistae gesta proconsularia et uicariae praefecturae, ubi catholici petierant eos actis municipalibus conueniri, ut collatione utrorumque facta error de medio tolleretur, longe antequam ipsam collationem ab imperatore petiuissent, et his gestis catholicos uolebant ostendere loco assistere petitorum, quia illic eos dixerant haereticos multa contra diuinas leges humanasque committere. contra hoc catholici dicebant ideo se etiam tunc flagitasse collationem, ut contra eorum crimina pro ecclesia responderent. itaque petiuerunt saepius.
The Donatists therefore produced the proconsular proceedings and those of the vicarial prefecture, wherein the Catholics had petitioned that these men be summoned by the municipal records, so that, a comparison of both being made, error might be removed from their midst — long before they had petitioned the conference itself from the emperor; and by these proceedings they wished to show the Catholics to stand in the place of petitioners, because there they had called these men heretics committing many things against the divine and human laws. Against this the Catholics said that they had demanded the conference even then for this reason: that they might answer on behalf of the Church against these men's crimes. And so they had petitioned it repeatedly,
因此多納圖派呈出了總督的與代理總督府的議事記錄,其中大公教會一方曾請求傳喚這些人到市政案卷前對質,好使雙方經過比對後,把謬誤從中除去——這遠在他們向皇帝請求那次會議本身之前;他們想藉這些議事記錄顯明大公教會一方是站在原告地位上的,因為他們在那裡曾稱這些人為異端,說他們幹了許多違背神聖與人間律法之事。大公教會一方對此說:他們當時要求會議,正是為此緣故——好為教會抵禦這些人的罪名而作答。他們便屢次請求,
6:60
ut, si ea gesta recitanda essent, quae priora esse constaret, illa potius legerentur, ubi Donatistae primitus causam Caeciliani ad imperatorem Constantinum per Anullinum proconsulem accusando miserunt, recitatisque gestis, quae ipsi proferebant, non sunt recitata illa, quae apud praefectos habita iam coeperant \'recitari. et coepit esse conflictus, ut, si propterea gesta quae Donatistae protulerant praelata sunt gestis quae a catholicis prolata fuerant, quia priora reperta sunt, ut ipsa potius recitarentur, saltem post ipsorum recitationem recitarentur etiam illa longe priora, ubi eos appareret in hac tota causa quae agebatur primitus accusatores extitisse per proconsulem apud imperatorem.
that, if those proceedings were to be read which it was established were earlier, rather those should be read wherein the Donatists had first sent the cause of Caecilian to the emperor Constantine, accusing him through the proconsul Anullinus; and when the proceedings which they themselves brought forward had been read, those were not read which, held before the prefects, had already begun to be read. And a strife arose: that, if for this reason the proceedings which the Donatists had produced were preferred to the proceedings which had been produced by the Catholics — because they were found to be earlier, so that these rather should be read — at least after the reading of these there should also be read those far earlier ones, wherein it would appear that they, in this whole cause which was being pleaded, had first stood forth as accusers, through the proconsul, before the emperor.
就是說:倘若確定為更早的那些議事記錄要被宣讀,那更當宣讀的乃是那份記載多納圖派首先把凱奇利亞努斯的案件透過總督阿努利努斯上告皇帝君士坦丁的記錄;而當他們自己所呈出的議事記錄被宣讀後,那份在總督面前所進行、已開始宣讀的記錄卻沒有被宣讀。於是興起一場爭執:倘若多納圖派所呈的議事記錄之所以被列於大公教會一方所呈的記錄之先——因它們被查出較早,故當先宣讀它們——那麼至少在宣讀它們之後,也當宣讀那份更早得多的記錄,其中會顯明:在這整個被審理的案件中,正是他們最先透過總督在皇帝面前挺身充當了控告者。
6:61
ista ergo ne recitarentur uehementer Donatistae obluctabantur multis et multiplicibus prosecutionibus resistentes, sicut ebluctati fuerant et extorserant, ne illa praefectoria legerentur. in hac autem obluctatione saepe repetebant illud iam detritum et tot interlocutionibus cognitoris repulsum de mandato legatorum sibi edendo. repetebant etiam quaestionem, quae fuerat iam ante transacta, utrum testimoniis legis an publicis gestis catholici agere mallent, et dicebant, ut, si testimonia diuinae legis eligerent, facerent omnium legum publicarum gestorumque iacturam, si autem publicis legibus et gestis agere potius uellent, omitterent diuina documenta.
Lest these therefore be read, the Donatists vehemently struggled, resisting with many and manifold pleadings, just as they had struggled out and wrested that those prefectorial proceedings not be read. In this struggle, moreover, they often repeated that now worn-out point, repelled by so many rulings of the judge, about the mandate of the legates being issued to them. They repeated too the question, which had already before been settled, whether the Catholics preferred to proceed by the testimonies of the law or by the public proceedings; and they said that, if the Catholics chose the testimonies of the divine law, they would make forfeit of all the public laws and proceedings, but if they preferred rather to proceed by the public laws and proceedings, they would give up the divine documents.
因此,多納圖派為免這些記錄被宣讀,猛烈掙扎,以許多而各式的陳詞抗拒,正如他們先前掙扎脫身、強逼那份總督記錄不被宣讀一般。此外,在這番掙扎中,他們屢次重提那已用舊了、被審理官如此眾多裁定所駁回的一點:要把使者的委任狀發給他們。他們又重提那早已了結的問題:大公教會一方是願用律法的見證進行,還是願用公家的議事記錄進行;他們說,倘若大公教會一方選擇神聖律法的見證,便要棄絕一切公家的法律與議事記錄;倘若他們寧願用公家的法律與議事記錄進行,便要撇下神聖的文獻。
6:62
et tamen, si hoc eligerent catholici, ut publicorum gestorum documentis potius agerent, dicebant se Donatistae nec hoc permissuros, ut ea quae a catholicis offerebantur gesta legerentur, eo quod haberent ualidam temporis praescriptionem, illam scilicet de qua eis fuerat sufficienter et a catholicis et ab ipso cognitore responsum, quia ipsam causam lapsam et agi iam non posse dicebant, quia dies transierat, quo menses quattuor complerentur.
And yet, if the Catholics chose this — to proceed rather by the documents of the public proceedings — the Donatists said that they would not permit even this, that the proceedings which were offered by the Catholics be read, on the ground that they had a valid prescription of time — that one, namely, concerning which they had been sufficiently answered both by the Catholics and by the judge himself — because they said that the very cause had lapsed and could no longer be pleaded, since the day had passed on which the four months would be completed.
然而,倘若大公教會一方選擇這一途——寧可用公家議事記錄的文獻進行——多納圖派卻說:連這也不容許,即大公教會一方所呈出的議事記錄不得被宣讀,理由是他們有一項有效的時效抗辯,就是那項曾被大公教會一方和審理官本人都充分答覆過的抗辯,因他們說案件本身已然失效、不能再審理,因為滿四個月之期限的那日已經過去了。
6:63
uehementer enim eos timere apparebat, ne gesta legerentur, quibus doceretur a maioribus eorum Caecilianum apud imperatorem primitus accusatum et deinde iudiciis et ecclesiasticis et imperialibus absolutum atque purgatum, hoc est ne ipsa causa omnino propter quam uentum fuerat ageretur, ubi se euidentissime superari posse sentiebant. sic autem nolebant et timebant, ut hoc etiam confiteri cogerentur, dicentes quod sensim, id est paulatim inducerentur in causam et ad causae interna deducerentur, quod utique optare deberent, si non de inanibus et moratoriis praescriptionibus, sed de ipsius causae ueritate confiderent.
For it plainly appeared that they vehemently feared lest the proceedings be read by which it might be shown that Caecilian had first been accused before the emperor by their own elders, and then, by both ecclesiastical and imperial judgments, acquitted and cleared — that is, lest the very cause for which they had come be pleaded at all, wherein they perceived that they could most evidently be overcome. And so unwilling and afraid were they that they were even compelled to confess it, saying that little by little — that is, gradually — they were being led into the cause and being brought to the inner matters of the cause; which surely they ought to have desired, if they trusted not in empty and dilatory prescriptions but in the truth of the cause itself.
因為顯然可見,他們極其懼怕那些記錄被宣讀,惟恐藉以顯明:凱奇利亞努斯先前曾被他們自己的前輩在皇帝面前控告,其後又經教會與皇帝雙重審判宣告無罪並得洗清——就是說,惟恐那正為之而來的案由竟被審理,因他們察覺自己在其中最明顯地可被駁倒。他們如此不願又懼怕,以致甚至被迫承認,說他們是一點一點地、即漸漸地被引入案由、被帶到案由的內裡之事;這事他們本當渴望,倘若他們所倚靠的不是空洞而拖延的時效抗辯,而是案由本身的真相。
6:64
Contra ergo catholici cum uehementer conarentur, ut ad causam perueniretur, quo eos prorsus nolle peruenire cernebant, respondebant tamen iterum atque iterum eisdem ipsis, quae illi totiens iam transacta repetebant.
On the contrary, therefore, the Catholics, while they vehemently strove that the cause be reached — to which they perceived these men were utterly unwilling to come — nevertheless answered again and again to those very same things which those men so often kept repeating, though already settled.
因此,大公教會一方反倒猛烈竭力要觸及案由——他們察覺這些人是斷然不願觸及的——卻仍一次又一次地回答那同樣的、那些人雖已了結卻如此屢次重提的事。
6:65
et quoniam duo erant quae in medium uenerant, unum de editione mandati, quod legatis iniunctum est, alterum, utrum diuinis testimoniis an gestis publicis catholici agere mallent, de mandati illius editione et catholici responderunt non ad eos neque ad praesentem causam omnino pertinere, et ipse cognitor quod saepius pronuntiauerat iterum pronuntiauit, legatorum personam et mandatum quod susceperunt omnino se non posse discutere et ab eo quod sibi iniunctum est non debere discedere, quandoquidem satis apparebat imperialibus litteris, quibus iudex huic causae fuerat constitutus, collationem ab imperatore concessam.
And since there were two matters that had been brought forward — one concerning the production of the mandate that had been enjoined upon the delegates, the other, whether the Catholics preferred to proceed by divine testimonies or by public records — regarding the production of that mandate the Catholics too replied that it did not pertain to them at all, nor to the present cause; and the presiding judge himself, repeating what he had already pronounced more than once, pronounced again that he could by no means examine the persons of the delegates or the mandate they had received, and that he ought not to depart from what had been enjoined upon him, since it was sufficiently apparent from the imperial letters — by which he had been appointed judge of this cause — that the conference had been granted by the emperor.
由於當時被提出的事項有兩件——其一關乎那託付給代表們去出示的委任狀,其二則是大公教會方面究竟願以神聖經文為證,抑或以公家記錄來進行辯論——關於那委任狀的出示,大公教會這一方也答覆說,這事既與他們毫無關係,也與眼下的案件毫不相干;而主持審判的法官本人,重申他先前已多次宣告過的,再次宣告說,他絕無法審查代表們的身分或他們所領受的委任狀,也不應偏離他所受託的職責,因為從那任命他為此案審判官的御旨中已足夠清楚顯示,這場辯論會乃是皇帝所恩准的。
6:66
de illo autem altero, ubi quaerebant quid eligerent catholici, utrum diuina documenta an gesta publica, saepius catholici responderunt, si Donatistae hominum crimina non obicerent, quae uelut traditoribus obicere consueuerunt, sed tantummodo id quaereretur, quae uel ubi esset ecclesia, nihil se acturos publicis gestis, sed scripturarum diuinarum tantummodo testimoniis, si autem in illa hominum accusatione et criminatione persisterent, quia et ipsi ista nisi talibus gestis demonstrare non possent, sine dubio et catholicos huiusmodi crimina gestis publicis defensuros; aliter enim ista nec accusari poterant nec defendi.
But concerning that other matter, in which they were asking what the Catholics would choose — whether divine documents or public records — the Catholics repeatedly answered that, if the Donatists did not bring against them the crimes of individual men, such as they were accustomed to allege against 「traditores」, but only inquired what the Church was, or where it was, they would do nothing by public records, but by the testimonies of the divine Scriptures alone; if, however, they persisted in that accusation and incrimination of men — since even they themselves could not demonstrate such things except by such records — then without doubt the Catholics too would defend themselves against crimes of this kind by public records; for otherwise such things could neither be alleged nor answered.
然而關於另一件事,即他們追問大公教會方面會選擇什麼——是神聖文獻還是公家記錄——大公教會這方一再答覆說:倘若多納徒派不指控個別人的罪行,就是他們慣常拿來加諸「叛教者」身上的那些控訴,而只探問教會是什麼、或教會在何處,那麼他們便不會憑公家記錄行事,只憑神聖經文的見證;但若他們堅持那對人的控告與定罪——既然連他們自己也無法不藉這類記錄來證明那些指控——那麼大公教會方面無疑也會憑公家記錄來應對這類罪名;因為若非如此,這類事情既無法被指控,也無法被辯駁。
6:67
haec eis saepius et a catholicis et ab ipso cognitore repetita et inculcata sunt, multis et uariis modis multarum prosecutionum illis ad eadem redeuntibus et eadem repetentibus, ne ageretur causa et ne gesta legerentur, quae iam in manibus esse cernebant. sed aliquando uicit cognitor tam longas obstinationes et iussit recitari, quae a catholicis data sunt, et coepit tandem agi causa, propter quam tot episcopi partis utriusque conuenerant. quod mirabiliter factum est, ut, cum Donatistae propterea quaererent petitoris personam, ne perueniretur ad causam, ipsa inquisitio petitoris subito in medium mitteret causam. Tertio ergo loco haec acta sunt.
These things were repeatedly urged upon them and pressed home both by the Catholics and by the presiding judge, while, in many and various ways of prolonged proceedings, they kept returning to the same points and repeating the same things, so that the cause might not be tried and the records might not be read, which they saw were already in hand. But at length the judge overcame such lengthy obstinacy and ordered to be read aloud the documents which the Catholics had presented, and the cause at last began to be tried, on account of which so many bishops of both sides had assembled. And this happened in a wonderful way: that whereas the Donatists were demanding the identity of the petitioner precisely so that the cause might not be reached, the very inquiry into the petitioner suddenly brought the cause itself into the open. In the third place, therefore, these things were transacted.
這些話由大公教會方面與主持審判的法官反覆向他們陳明並極力申說,而他們卻以種種冗長訴訟的手段,不斷回到同樣的論點、重複同樣的話,好使案件無法審理、記錄無法被宣讀——那些記錄他們眼見早已備妥在手。但法官終究勝過了如此漫長的頑固,下令宣讀大公教會方面所呈交的文件,於是案件終於開始審理,正是為此,兩造這麼多位主教才聚集在一起。而這事發生得奇妙:多納徒派之所以追問呈訴者的身分,正是為了使案件無法進入正題,然而對呈訴者身分的這一查問,卻突然把案件本身推到了公眾眼前。因此,這些事在第三個環節中被辦理。
6:68
lecta est relatio Anullini proconsulis ad imperatorem Constantinum; quam quaerentibus Donatistis unde prolata sit, catholici responderunt in archiuo proconsulis, si dubitarent, esse quaerendum. in qua relatione euidentissime continetur ipsos primitus ad imperatorem Constantinum per memoratum proconsulem ea quae Caeciliano crimina obiciebant accusando misisse. qua perlecta Donatistae quaerere coeperunt, quem sibi catholici dicerent patrem. quibus cum ab eis esset responsum secundum euangelium, ubi scriptum est: n e uobis dicatis patrem in terra; unus est enim pater uester deus, etiam hoc audito nihilominus quaerere coeperunt, utrum eis Caecilianus pater esset an mater.
The report of the proconsul Anullinus to the emperor Constantine was read. When the Donatists asked whence it had been produced, the Catholics answered that, if they doubted, it was to be sought in the proconsul's archive. In that report it is most evidently contained that they themselves were the first to send to the emperor Constantine, through the aforesaid proconsul, an accusation setting forth the crimes they charged against Caecilian. When this had been read through, the Donatists began to ask whom the Catholics called their father. And when they were answered, according to the Gospel, where it is written: 「Call no man your father upon earth; for one is your Father, even God」 — even after hearing this, they nonetheless began to ask whether Caecilian was their father or their mother.
宣讀了地方總督阿努利努斯呈給皇帝君士坦丁的報告書。當多納徒派追問這文件是從何處提出時,大公教會方面答覆說:他們若有疑,可到總督的檔案處去查。那報告書中極其明確地載明:正是他們自己率先透過上述總督,向皇帝君士坦丁遞送了控告,控訴他們加諸凱奇利安的種種罪名。這報告宣讀完畢後,多納徒派便開始追問大公教會方面稱誰為他們的父。當對方按照福音書答覆他們——經上記著說:「不要稱呼地上的人為父,因為只有一位是你們的父,就是神」——他們縱然聽了這話,仍舊追問凱奇利安究竟是他們的父還是母。
6:69
cum iam dictum fuisset a catholicis nec patrem sibi eum esse nec matrem, sed fratrem siue bonum si bonus esset, siue malum si malus esset, quia et malus propter sacramenta communia frater esset, hinc aliquanto diutius conflixerunt Donatistis eadem repetentibus et catholicis eadem respondentibus. nam et hoc obiecerunt Donatistae, quomodo diceret apostolus: et si multos paedagogos habetis in Christo, sed non multos patres; in Christo enim Iesu per euangelium ego uos genui, et responsum est a catholicis hoc honorificentiae causa dictum propter euangelicum mysterium, quod dispensabat apostolus; nam patrem ad fidem salutemque aeternam non esse nisi deum.
When the Catholics had already said that he was neither their father nor their mother, but a brother — a good one, if he were good; an evil one, if he were evil, since even an evil man, on account of the sacraments held in common, would be a brother — from this point they contended somewhat longer, the Donatists repeating the same things and the Catholics answering the same. For the Donatists also objected: how was it that the Apostle said, 「For though you have many pedagogues in Christ, yet not many fathers; for in Christ Jesus I have begotten you through the Gospel」? And the Catholics answered that this was said for the sake of honor, on account of the evangelical mystery which the Apostle dispensed; for as to faith and eternal salvation, there is no father but God.
當大公教會方面已經說明:他既非他們的父,也非他們的母,而是弟兄——他若善便是善弟兄,他若惡便是惡弟兄,因為即使是惡人,由於同領聖禮,仍是弟兄——從這一點起,雙方又爭辯了頗長一段時間,多納徒派重複同樣的話,大公教會方面則作同樣的答覆。因為多納徒派又反駁說:使徒何以說「你們在基督裡雖有一萬個師傅,卻沒有多個父親;因我在基督耶穌裡用福音生了你們」?大公教會方面答覆說,這話是為著尊榮的緣故而說的,因著使徒所執掌施行的福音奧祕;因為就信德與永遠的救恩而言,除神以外別無父親。
6:70
neque enim posset contrarium Christo apostolus loqui, ut, cum ille diceret: ne uobis dicatis patrem in terra; unus enim pater uester deus, contra apostolus tamquam resistens uerbis Christi patrem se diceret eorum, quibus annuntiauerat euangelium, nisi esset utique distinguendum, quid diuinae gratiae, quid humanae honorificentiae causa diceretur. Quaesierunt etiam quis ordinauerit Augustinum, nescio quas, sicut iactabatur, calumnias praeparantes.
For the Apostle could not speak contrary to Christ — that, whereas Christ said, 「Call no man your father upon earth; for one is your Father, even God」, the Apostle, as though resisting Christ's words, should on the contrary call himself the father of those to whom he had announced the Gospel — unless a distinction were surely to be made as to what was said for the sake of divine grace and what for the sake of human honor. They also asked who had ordained Augustine, preparing (as was boasted) I know not what slanders.
因為使徒不可能說出與基督相反的話——彷彿基督說「不要稱呼地上的人為父,因為只有一位是你們的父,就是神」,而使徒卻好像抗拒基督的話,反倒稱自己為那些他曾向之傳福音之人的父——除非確實要作一區分:什麼是為著神聖恩典的緣故而說,什麼是為著人的尊榮的緣故而說。他們還追問是誰按立了奧古斯丁,正如所誇言的那樣,預備著我不知道是什麼樣的誣衊。
6:71
ubi cum eis intrepide responderet a Megalio se ordinatum, qui tunc fuerit primas episcoporum in Numidia ecclesiae catholicae, et urgeret instanter, ut iam proferrent quae praeparauerunt, ut ibi etiam calumniosi demonstrarentur, illi intentionem in aliud detorserunt, redeuntes ad Caeciliani personam, quam dicebant catholici ecclesiae non obesse, etiamsi uera eius crimina monstrarentur, et tamen etiam ipsa non posse uera monstrari.
When Augustine fearlessly answered them that he had been ordained by Megalius, who was then primate of the bishops of the Catholic Church in Numidia, and when he pressed them insistently to bring forth at once what they had prepared, so that there too they might be shown to be slanderers, they twisted their aim to something else, returning to the person of Caecilian — who, the Catholics said, was no hindrance to the Church even if his true crimes were shown, and yet those crimes could not even be shown to be true.
當奧古斯丁毫無懼色地答覆他們,說自己是由梅加利烏斯所按立的——那人當時是努米底亞大公教會眾主教的首席主教——並且緊逼不捨地催他們立刻拿出所預備的東西,好叫他們在那裡也被顯明是誣衊者,他們卻把矛頭轉向別處,退回到凱奇利安其人的身分問題。大公教會方面說:即使凱奇利安真有的罪行被證實,那也無損於教會;然而那些罪行連被證明為真都做不到。
6:72
Tunc itaque Donatistae protulerunt litteras, quas ab uniuerso concilio suo se accepisse dicebant, quibus responderetur mandato catholicorum, quod primo die actionis fuerat allegatum et die sequenti, antequam ad secundam actionem die tertio ueniretur, data notoria Donatistae edi sibi poposcerant, ut instructi possent ad cognitionem uenire. et fortasse propter has litteras diligenter scribendas etiam ipsa secunda actione dilationem petiuerunt, quae illis sex dierum concessa est. quarto itaque loco haec acta sunt. lectae sunt supradictae litterae Donatistarum, quibus conati sunt respondere mandato catholicorum, quod gestis primae actionis insertum est.
Then, accordingly, the Donatists produced a letter which they said they had received from their whole council, by which a reply was to be made to the mandate of the Catholics — that mandate which had been put forward on the first day of proceedings; and on the following day, before they came to the second session on the third day, the Donatists, upon a formal notice being given, had demanded that it be produced to them, so that being instructed they might come to the hearing. And perhaps it was on account of this letter, which had to be carefully composed, that at the second session itself they sought a delay, which was granted them for six days. In the fourth place, therefore, these things were transacted: the aforesaid letter of the Donatists was read, by which they attempted to reply to the mandate of the Catholics, which had been inserted into the records of the first session.
於是接著,多納徒派出示了一封信,他們說這是從他們整個公會議領受的,藉此要答覆大公教會方面的委任陳詞——即在訴訟第一日所提出的那份陳詞;而在次日、在第三日進入第二次庭審之前,多納徒派憑一份正式通知,要求把那份陳詞出示給他們,好使他們有所準備、能來出庭。或許正是為著這封需要仔細撰寫的信,他們在第二次庭審時才請求延期,並獲准延展六日。因此,這些事在第四個環節中被辦理:宣讀了多納徒派上述的那封信,他們藉此試圖答覆大公教會方面那份被列入第一次庭審記錄的委任陳詞。
6:73
cui mandato non eos potuisse respondere inueniet, qui utraque legere et considerare uoluerit:
That they were unable to reply to that mandate will be found by anyone who is willing to read and consider both documents:
凡願意閱讀並衡量這兩份文件的人,都將看出他們無法答覆那份委任陳詞:
6:74
primum quia testimonia ex lege et prophetis et psalmis et apostolicis atque euangelicis litteris deprompta, quibus ostenditur ecclesia catholica per totum mundum diffundi incipiens ab Hierusalem, unde in propinqua et longinqua crescendo etiam in Africam uenit et in alia loca et ciuitates, per quas primitus dilatata est, in quibus multae ecclesiae ad ipsam unicam pertinentes apostolico labore fundatae sunt, quibus Donatistas non communicare manifestum est, non solum non pertractare, sed omnino nec attingere uoluerunt, nec aliquod testimonium in tam prolixa epistula sua proferre ausi sunt de scripturis sanctis, quo assererent ecclesiam partis Donati esse praedictam et praenuntiatam, sicut tam multa catholici protulerunt pro ecclesia cui communicant, quae incipiens ab Hierusalem toto orbe diffunditur.
First, because the testimonies drawn from the Law and the Prophets and the Psalms and the apostolic and evangelical writings — by which it is shown that the Catholic Church, beginning from Jerusalem, is spread throughout the whole world, whence, growing into places near and far, it came even into Africa and into other places and cities through which it was first extended, in which many churches belonging to that one Church were founded by apostolic labor, with which it is manifest that the Donatists do not hold communion — these testimonies they not only refused to discuss, but refused even to touch at all; nor did they dare to bring forward in their so lengthy letter any testimony from the Holy Scriptures whereby they might assert that the Church of Donatus' party had been foretold and pre-announced, as the Catholics brought forward so many on behalf of the Church with which they hold communion, which, beginning from Jerusalem, is spread throughout the whole world.
第一,那些從律法、先知書、詩篇,以及使徒和福音書著作中援引的見證——藉此顯明大公教會從耶路撒冷起始,遍傳全世界,由此漸長,達於遠近之地,甚至來到非洲,以及其他最初藉以擴展的地方和城市,在那些地方屬於這獨一教會的許多會眾,是靠使徒的勞苦所建立的,而多納徒派顯然不與這些會眾相通——這些見證他們不但拒絕深究,甚至根本拒絕觸及;他們在那封如此冗長的信中,也不敢從聖經援引任何一處見證,來斷言多納派這一方的教會曾被預言、被預先宣告,正如大公教會方面為著他們所相通的、那從耶路撒冷起始而遍傳全球的教會,援引了如此眾多的見證那樣。
6:75
has ergo partes testimoniorum tantorum cum omnino non attigissent, sed tamquam in illo mandato catholicorum, cui respondere uidebantur, dicta non fuerint praeterissent, illud ostendere temptauerunt prolatis multis testimoniis diuinarum scripturarum, quod ecclesia dei non cum malorum hominum commixtione futura praedicta sit.
These portions, then, of such weighty testimonies, since they did not touch them at all, but passed them over as though what had been said in that mandate of the Catholics — to which they seemed to be replying — had not been said, they attempted to demonstrate this: by bringing forward many testimonies of the divine Scriptures, that the Church of God had been foretold as one that would not exist with a mingling of evil men.
既然他們對這些分量如此重的見證片段全然不加觸及,反倒把它們略過,彷彿大公教會那份他們看似在答覆的委任陳詞中根本沒說過那些話一般,他們便企圖藉援引神聖經文的許多見證,證明這一點:神的教會早被預言為一個不會與惡人相摻雜而存在的教會。
6:76
et tamen postea cum ad euangelicam similitudinem uenissent, quam catholici in mandato suo posuerant de retibus in mare missis, quibus congregari dixit dominus omnia genera piscium et bonos a malis in litore, hoc est in fine saeculi separari, etiam ipsi fassi sunt in ecclesia esse permixtos saltem occultos malos, zizania uero inter triticum non in ecclesia, sed in ipso mundo permixta dixerunt, quoniam dominus ait: ager est hic mundus.
And yet afterward, when they came to the evangelical parable which the Catholics had set forth in their mandate — concerning the nets cast into the sea, in which the Lord said that all kinds of fish are gathered together, and the good separated from the bad on the shore, that is, at the end of the age — even they themselves confessed that in the Church there are mingled at least hidden evil men; but the tares among the wheat, they said, are mingled not in the Church but in the world itself, since the Lord says: 「The field is this world.」
然而後來,當他們來到大公教會方面在其委任陳詞中所提出的那個福音比喻——關於撒在海裡的網,主說各樣的魚都被聚攏在其中,好的與壞的在岸上、也就是在世界的末了被分別——連他們自己也承認:在教會中至少混雜著隱藏的惡人;但他們說,麥子中的稗子並非在教會中相摻雜,乃是在世界本身中相摻雜,因為主說:「田地就是世界。」
6:77
de area sane, cui paleam catholici dixerant usque ad tempus uentilationis admixtam, tamquam omnino in euangelio nihil tale scriptum sit, exponere similitudinem istam ne conati quidem sunt, sed quasi hoc a se ipsis catholici dixerint, eam tantummodo reprehenderunt uelut ex testimonio Hieremiae prophetae, qui ait: quid paleis ad triticum?, non attendentes unde hoc ille dixisset. non enim aiebat de ecclesia, sed de diuinis prophetarum uisionibus et humanis somniis, ne ullo modo compararentur. illam quoque similitudinem de ouibus et haedis, qui simul pascuntur et in saeculi fine segregabuntur, quam inter alias catholici ex euangelio posuerant, omnino attingere noluerunt.
As for the threshing-floor, on which the Catholics had said the chaff is mingled with the wheat until the time of winnowing, they did not even attempt to expound that similitude — as though nothing of the sort were written in the Gospel at all — but, as if the Catholics had said this on their own account, they merely reproached it, as if from the testimony of the prophet Jeremiah, who says: 「What has the chaff to do with the wheat?」 — not attending to the occasion on which he had said this. For he was not speaking of the Church, but of the divine visions of the prophets and human dreams, that they should by no means be compared. That other similitude too, of the sheep and the goats, which are pastured together and will be separated at the end of the age — which the Catholics had set forth among others from the Gospel — they were entirely unwilling to touch.
至於禾場——大公教會方面曾說糠秕在其上與麥子相摻雜,直到揚場之時——他們甚至不曾試圖解釋這個比喻,彷彿福音書中根本沒有寫過這樣的事,反倒好像這話是大公教會方面憑自己說的,就單單加以斥責,彷彿引用先知耶利米的見證,他說:「糠秕與麥子有何相干?」——卻不留意他說這話的緣由。因為他並非論到教會,乃是論到先知的神聖異象與人的夢,說二者絕不可相提並論。還有那另一個比喻,論到綿羊和山羊一同放牧、到世代的末了要被分別的——這是大公教會方面從福音書中連同其他比喻一併提出的——他們卻全然不願觸及。
6:78
neque enim poterant illic dicere etiam haedos a pastoribus in communibus pascuis ignorari, sicut dixerant inter retia pisces malos in mari a piscatoribus non uideri.
For they could not there say that even the goats are unrecognized by the shepherds in the common pastures, as they had said that the bad fish among the nets are not seen by the fishermen in the sea.
因為在那裡他們無法說:連山羊也在共有的牧場中不為牧人所辨識,正如他們曾說:網中的壞魚在海裡不為漁夫所見。
6:79
Item cum catholici in mandato suo, uolentes ostendere toleratos a bonis in ecclesia malos nec bonos malorum contagione pollutos, commemorassent exempla prophetarum et ipsius domini Christi et apostolorum et post haec etiam bonorum episcoporum et iudicium ipsorum quoque Donatistarum, qui quosdam suorum in Maximiani schismate positos negauerunt Maximiani contagione pollutos, illi in suis litteris ad haec respondere conati de prophetis et de domino Christo et apostolis quodcumque dixerunt, de episcopis autem et Maximianistis siluerunt.
Likewise, when the Catholics in their mandate — wishing to show that the evil are tolerated by the good in the Church, and that the good are not defiled by contact with the evil — had recalled examples of the prophets, and of the Lord Christ himself, and of the apostles, and after these also of good bishops, and even the judgment of the Donatists themselves, who denied that certain of their own number, placed within the schism of Maximian, had been defiled by contact with Maximian: they, attempting in their letter to respond to these things, said whatever they said concerning the prophets and concerning the Lord Christ and the apostles, but concerning the bishops and the Maximianists they kept silent.
同樣,當大公教會方面在其委任陳詞中——欲顯明惡人在教會中乃是被善人所容忍,且善人並不因與惡人接觸而被玷污——追述了先知的、主基督本身的、以及使徒的例證,並在這些之後又追述了良善主教的例證,甚至追述了多納徒派自身的判斷(他們否認自己一夥中某些置身於馬克西米安分裂裡的人曾因與馬克西米安接觸而被玷污):他們在信中試圖回應這些事,關於先知、關於主基督和使徒,他們隨口說了些什麼,但關於主教和馬克西米安派,他們卻緘口不言。
6:80
in episcopis enim premebantur auctoritate Cypriani, cuius uerba ex epistula eius prolata catholici in suo mandato posuerunt, quibus manifestissime ostendebatur et praecepisse, ut pro unitate in ecclesia mali tolerarentur nec propter ipsos ecclesia relinqueretur, et quosdam collegas suos etiam ipsum, a quorum malis moribus longe abhorrebat et de quorum factis pessimis non tacebat, in ecclesia tolerasse. huius ergo auctoritate oppressi Donatistae cum de prophetis et domino Christo et apostolis aliquid dixissent ad hoc tamen, non tolerandos in ecclesia permixtos malos, de episcopis omnino nihil dicere uoluerunt.
For in the matter of the bishops they were hard pressed by the authority of Cyprian, whose words, produced from his epistle, the Catholics had set in their mandate — words by which it was most manifestly shown both that he had prescribed that for the sake of unity the evil should be tolerated in the Church and that the Church should not be forsaken on their account, and that he himself had tolerated in the Church certain of his colleagues, from whose evil morals he shrank far off and whose most wicked deeds he did not pass over in silence. Oppressed, therefore, by his authority, the Donatists, although they had said something concerning the prophets and the Lord Christ and the apostles to the effect that the evil ought not to be tolerated mingled in the Church, were entirely unwilling to say anything concerning the bishops.
因為在主教這件事上,他們被居普良的權威所窘迫。大公教會方面曾把居普良書信中援引的話列入其委任陳詞——這些話極其明確地顯示:他既曾吩咐為著合一的緣故當在教會中容忍惡人、不可因他們的緣故而離棄教會,他自己也曾在教會中容忍某些同工,他雖遠遠避開這些人的惡行、對他們極壞的作為也不緘默。因此,多納徒派被他的權威所壓制,儘管他們就先知、主基督和使徒說了些什麼,意在主張惡人不當被容忍摻雜於教會中,卻全然不願就主教一事說任何話。
6:81
et tamen etiam de Iuda traditore et de his, quos Paulus tolerauit per inuidiam Christum annuntiantes, ipse Cyprianus sic intellexit, sic scripsit, quemadmodum ea catholici in suo mandato posuerunt, quod et dominus ludam ad exemplum malorum in ecclesia tolerandorum pertulerit et Paulus eos, de quibus talia dixit, non extra, sed intra ecclesiam sustinuerit. de Maximianistis autem quid responderent, cum adhuc homines uiuerent, de quibus possent apertissime facillimeque conuinci?
And yet even concerning Judas the traitor, and concerning those whom Paul tolerated preaching Christ out of envy, Cyprian himself so understood and so wrote just as the Catholics set these things in their mandate: that the Lord bore with Judas as an example of the evil to be tolerated in the Church, and that Paul endured those of whom he said such things not outside but within the Church. But concerning the Maximianists, what could they reply, when men were still alive concerning whom they could be most openly and most easily convicted?
然而,即使論到那賣主的猶大,以及論到保羅所容忍的那些出於嫉妒而傳講基督的人,居普良本人的理解和書寫,正如大公教會方面把這些事列入其委任陳詞所示:主容忍猶大,作為在教會中當被容忍之惡人的榜樣;保羅所論及那類人時,他所忍受的並非在教會之外,乃是在教會之內。但論到馬克西米安派,他們又能回答什麼呢?既然那些人仍然活著,藉著他們,多納徒派可以被最公開、最容易地駁倒。
6:82
proinde ad illud, quod in mandato suo catholici dixerant, eosdem Maximianistas a Donatistis per iudicia publica basilicis pulsos, utcumque respondere conati sunt non se criminaliter accusasse aut ad communionem suam inuitum aliquem coegisse, sed res suas uel suorum ciuiliter repetisse, obliti quod Primianus aliquando dicendum apud acta mandauit: illi auferunt aliena, nos intermittimus ablata.
Accordingly, to that which the Catholics had said in their mandate — that these same Maximianists had been driven from their basilicas by the Donatists through public judgments — they attempted somehow to reply that they had not brought criminal accusations, nor coerced anyone unwilling into their communion, but had civilly reclaimed their own property or that of their people; forgetting that Primian had once given as a directive to be entered into the records: 「They take away what belongs to others; we take back what has been carried off.」
因此,對於大公教會方面在其委任陳詞中所說的——這些同一批馬克西米安派曾被多納徒派透過公家審判從他們的聖堂中驅逐——他們勉強試圖回答說:他們並未提出刑事控告,也未強逼任何不情願的人加入他們的相通,只是循民事途徑索回他們自己或他們一夥人的財產;卻忘了普里米安曾吩咐要記入案卷的話:「他們奪去他人之物,我們只是取回被劫走之物。」
6:83
ad illa uero, quae de Maximianistis in catholicorum mandato dicta sunt, quod a se damnatos in integro honore susceperint, quod Maximiani socios ab illo pollutos esse negauerint, quod baptismum ab eis in schismate datum approbare potius quam rescindere atque iterare maluerint, nec leuiter respondere temptauerunt, sed illa omnia miro quodam silentio, tamquam dicta non fuerint, transierunt. De ipso etiam baptismo, quod in illo mandato a catholicis dictum est apostolum de quibusdam dixisse:
But to those things which were said concerning the Maximianists in the mandate of the Catholics — that they received back in undiminished honor men condemned by themselves; that they denied the associates of Maximian to have been defiled by him; that they chose rather to approve the baptism given by them in schism than to rescind it and repeat it — to these they did not even lightly attempt to reply, but passed over all those things with a certain wondrous silence, as though they had not been said. Concerning baptism itself also, since it was said by the Catholics in that mandate that the Apostle had said of certain persons:
但對於大公教會委任陳詞中就馬克西米安派所說的那些事——他們把自己所定罪的人以絲毫未減的尊榮接納回來;他們否認馬克西米安的同夥曾被他玷污;他們寧可承認那些人在分裂中所施的洗禮,而不願廢除、重施——對於這些,他們甚至連稍加回應都不曾嘗試,反倒以一種奇異的沉默把那一切略過,彷彿根本沒說過一般。至於洗禮本身,既然大公教會方面在那份委任陳詞中說,使徒曾論及某些人說:
6:84
ueritatem in iniquitate detinent, ut ostenderetur fieri posse, ut non destruenda ueritas in destruenda iniquitate teneatur, aut non intellexerunt aut id, quod ipsi intellexerant, ne ab aliis intellegeretur, uerbis suis obscurare uoluerunt, dicentes hoc apostolum de gentilium errore dixisse, quasi ad rem pertineat de quorum errore dixerit, cum tamen ostenderit posse ueritatem in iniquitate detineri, ut, haec duo cum in uno homine inuenta fuerint, et approbetur ueritas et iniquitas corrigatur, sicut catholica facit, cum agnoscit in Donatistis et amplectitur sacramenti ueritatem, detestatur autem in eis et corrigit haereticam iniquitatem.
「They hold the truth in unrighteousness」 — so that it might be shown that it can happen that the truth, not to be destroyed, is held in the unrighteousness that is to be destroyed — they either did not understand this, or, that others might not understand what they themselves had understood, they wished to obscure it with their own words, saying that the Apostle had said this concerning the error of the Gentiles; as though it mattered concerning whose error he had spoken, when nevertheless he had shown that truth can be held in unrighteousness, so that, when these two are found in one man, both the truth may be approved and the unrighteousness corrected — just as the Catholic Church does, when it recognizes in the Donatists and embraces the truth of the sacrament, but detests in them and corrects the heretical unrighteousness.
「他們行不義阻擋真理」——藉此顯明可以有這樣的情形:那不當被毀滅的真理,被存留在那當被毀滅的不義之中——他們對此要麼是不明白,要麼是為了不讓別人明白他們自己所明白的,便有意用他們自己的話把它弄得晦澀,說使徒是論到外邦人的謬妄而說這話;彷彿他論及誰的謬妄有什麼要緊,既然他畢竟已顯明:真理可以被存留於不義之中,以致當這兩者在一人身上並存時,真理可被認可、不義可被糾正——正如大公教會所行的:當它在多納徒派身上認出並擁抱聖禮的真理,卻在他們身上憎惡並糾正那異端的不義。
6:85
et illud, quod a catholicis in mandato dictum est, non ideo destruendum baptismum Christi, quia eum etiam haeretici tradunt, sicut non ideo negandus est Christus, quia eum etiam daemones confitentur, similiter aut non intellexerunt aut obscurare uoluerunt, dicentes catholicos contra martyres locutos, non tamen exprimentes quos martyres dicerent, dicentes etiam eos daemoniis uelle communicate haereticis communicetur quando eorum anathematur iniquitas, quamuis in eorum consecratione inuentus baptismus non destruatur, sicut anathematur iniquitas daemonum, quamuis in eorum confessione auditum nomen domini non negetur.
And that which was said by the Catholics in the mandate — that the baptism of Christ is not therefore to be destroyed because even heretics administer it, just as Christ is not therefore to be denied because even demons confess him — this likewise they either did not understand or wished to obscure, saying that the Catholics had spoken against the martyrs (yet without specifying which martyrs they meant), and saying also that the Catholics wished to hold communion with demons — that communion may be held with heretics when their unrighteousness is anathematized, although the baptism found in their consecration is not destroyed; just as the unrighteousness of demons is anathematized, although the name of the Lord heard in their confession is not denied.
還有大公教會方面在委任陳詞中所說的——基督的洗禮不可因異端也施行它就被廢除,正如基督不可因鬼魔也承認他就被否認——這話他們同樣要麼是不明白、要麼是有意弄晦,說大公教會方面說了敵對殉道者的話(卻沒有指明他們所說的是哪些殉道者),又說大公教會方面想要與鬼魔相通——其實乃是說:可以與異端相通,當他們的不義被咒詛之時,儘管在他們授聖職中所發現的洗禮並不被廢除;正如鬼魔的不義被咒詛,儘管在他們的承認中所聽見的主名並不被否認。
6:86
De persecutionibus etiam, quas perpeti se queruntur, multa in suis litteris posuerunt nec tamen respondere ausi sunt ad illud, quod in mandato catholicorum dictum est, quod ipsi primitus apud Constantinum imperatorem accusauerunt Caecilianum, qui de imperatorum legibus conqueruntur, (in) inuidiam catholicorum exaggerantes siue mortes, quas eorum circumcelliones sibimet ipsis inferunt, siue omnia, quae non pro communione Donati, sed pro sceleribus, quibus uiolenter saeuiunt nefarieque uiuunt, per leges publicas disciplinasque patiuntur, sicut etiam de oppido Bagaitano commemorasse ausi sunt, ubi manifestatum est, quanta mala commiserint et quam minora perpessi sunt.
Concerning the persecutions also, which they complain of suffering, they set down much in their letters; yet they did not dare to reply to that which was said in the mandate of the Catholics — that they themselves were the first, before the emperor Constantine, to accuse Caecilian — they who complain of the laws of the emperors, magnifying, to bring odium upon the Catholics, either the deaths which their Circumcellions inflict upon themselves, or all the things which they suffer through the public laws and disciplines, not for the communion of Donatus, but for the crimes by which they violently rage and wickedly live; just as they even dared to make mention of the town of Bagai, where it was made manifest how great were the evils they committed and how much less they suffered.
至於他們所抱怨受苦的那些迫害,他們在信中列舉了許多;然而他們不敢回應大公教會委任陳詞中所說的——正是他們自己率先在皇帝君士坦丁面前控告了凱奇利安——這些抱怨皇帝律法的人,為了給大公教會招來憎恨,便誇大其詞,或誇大他們的環行修士加在自己身上的死亡,或誇大他們藉公法與懲治所受的一切;然而這一切他們所受,並非為著與多納相通,乃是為著他們憑之施暴橫行、邪惡度日的罪行;正如他們甚至敢提及巴蓋城,在那裡已顯明他們所犯的惡是何等重大,而他們所受的又是何等輕微。
6:87
Ad illud quoque in catholicorum mandato, quod dictum est de purgatione et absolutione Caeciliani et Felicis Aptugnensis, de quorum criminibus apud imperitos solebant catholicis magnam inuidiam concitare, cum illic tota causa propter quam uenerant uersaretur, nihil omnino respondere in tam prolixis litteris uoluerunt, quia et in eo quod dicebant et diuinis testimoniis uelut astruebant, non esse malos in ecclesia tolerandos, sed ab eis recedendum propter contagium peccatorum, ita se dicere demonstrabant, ut tamen ignoratis peccatis alienis neminem maculari posse faterentur.
To that also in the mandate of the Catholics which was said concerning the clearing and acquittal of Caecilian and Felix of Aptunga — from whose alleged crimes they were accustomed to stir up great odium against the Catholics among the unlearned, seeing that the whole cause for which they had come turned upon that very matter — in so lengthy a letter they were entirely unwilling to make any reply; because even in that which they said, and as it were established by divine testimonies — that the evil are not to be tolerated in the Church, but that one must withdraw from them on account of the contagion of sins — they showed that they said it in such a way that nevertheless they confessed that no one can be defiled by the sins of others while those sins remain unknown.
至於大公教會委任陳詞中所說的、關於凱奇利安和阿普通加的斐理斯得以洗清並開釋的那部分——他們慣常拿這二人所被指控的罪行,在無知之人中間對大公教會激起極大的憎恨,而他們此行的整個緣由正是繫於這件事——他們在如此冗長的信中竟全然不願作任何回應;因為即使在他們所說的、且彷彿以神聖見證所立定的話中——說惡人不當在教會中被容忍,乃當因罪的傳染而遠離他們——他們也是這樣說的,以致他們畢竟承認:當別人的罪尚未為人所知時,無人能因之被玷污。
6:88
hoc enim et de malis piscibus dixerant, quod, sicut illos latentes in fluctibus quamuis iam inter retia non uident piscatores, sic latentes malos in ecclesia nesciunt sacerdotes et ab eis ideo minime polluuntur. nec tamen uel leuiter uel tenuiter in tam prolixis et tanta dilatione accepta conscriptis litteris probare conati sunt, quod maxime in mandato catholicorum commemoratum est, ut probarent non solum uera esse crimina Caeciliani, nam hoc parum est, sed etiam ecclesiae, quae per omnes gentes usque ad terrae terminos dilatatur, ea probari et innotescere potuisse, ut consequenter saltem secundum ipsos posset cognitorum peccatorum contagione maculari.
For this they had said also concerning the bad fish: that, just as the fishermen do not see those hidden in the waves although already within the nets, so the priests do not know the evil hidden in the Church, and are therefore in no way defiled by them. And yet not even lightly or thinly, in letters composed with so long a delay granted them, did they attempt to prove what was chiefly recalled in the mandate of the Catholics — namely, to prove not only that the crimes of Caecilian were true (for that is a small thing), but also that they could have been proved and made known to the Church, which is spread through all nations even to the ends of the earth, so that consequently — at least according to their own reasoning — it could be defiled by the contagion of known sins.
因為他們就壞魚也曾這樣說:正如漁夫看不見那藏在波浪中、雖已在網內的魚,照樣祭司也不知道藏在教會中的惡人,因此絕不被他們玷污。然而,在獲准延展如此之久的期限內所撰寫的信中,他們甚至連稍微或淺淺地嘗試證明大公教會委任陳詞中最主要所追述的那點都沒有——那就是:不僅要證明凱奇利安的罪行為真(那還算不了什麼),還要證明這些罪行本可以被證實、並可被那遍傳萬邦直到地極的教會所知曉,以致——至少按他們自己的推論——教會能因已知之罪的傳染而被玷污。
6:89
Cum itaque litterae Donatistarum recitatae fuissent, uoluit cognitor, ut etiam quae catholici recitanda dederant legerentur. sed Donatistae ad ea quae scripserant ut responderetur flagitare coeperunt, quod et catholici magis uolebant, ne illae litterae sic manerent, quasi eis non potuerit responderi. incipientibus ergo catholicis respondere Donatistae interrumpere et obstrepere coeperunt, ne perpetuus respondentis sermo decurreret, sicut eorum litterae nullo interpellante. fuerant recitatae.
When, therefore, the letters of the Donatists had been read aloud, the judge wished that the documents which the Catholics had given to be recited should also be read. But the Donatists began to insist that a reply be made to what they had written — which the Catholics rather preferred, lest those letters should so remain as though no reply could be made to them. When, therefore, the Catholics began to reply, the Donatists began to interrupt and clamor, so that the continuous discourse of the one replying might not run on, as their letters had been recited with no one interrupting.
因此,當多納徒派的信被宣讀之後,法官希望大公教會方面所交付宣讀的文件也被宣讀。但多納徒派開始堅持要求對他們所寫的作出回應——這其實正是大公教會方面所更願意的,免得那些信件就此存留下來,好像無法對之作答一般。因此,當大公教會方面開始回應時,多納徒派便開始打岔、喧嚷,好使那作答者連續的陳述無法暢行下去,不像他們的信件被宣讀時無人插嘴。
6:90
uolentibus ergo catholicis diuina testimonia, quae ipsi posuerant, et ea, quae illi commemorauerant, ostendere quemadmodum essent accipienda, ne inter se deprehenderentur esse contraria, cum essent utraque diuina et utique consona, non dissona esse deberent, primitus de areae similitudine coeperunt dicere. tunc Donatistae interrumpentes dixerunt, quod de area non legeretur in euangelio scriptum. cumque expressius a catholicis locus euangelii commemoraretur, rursus interrumpendo dixerunt occultos malos dictos esse paleam postea uentilandam.
The Catholics, therefore, wishing to show how the divine testimonies which they themselves had set forth, and those which the Donatists had recalled, ought to be received — lest they should be caught being contrary to one another, since, being both divine and certainly harmonious, they ought not to be discordant — began first to speak of the similitude of the threshing-floor. Then the Donatists, interrupting, said that nothing was read as written in the Gospel concerning the threshing-floor. And when the passage of the Gospel was more expressly recalled by the Catholics, again by interrupting they said that hidden evil men were called the chaff that was afterward to be winnowed.
因此,大公教會方面欲顯明:他們自己所提出的神聖見證,以及多納徒派所援引的見證,應當如何領受——免得二者被察覺互相矛盾,因為既然二者都是神聖的、且必然和諧,就不應當是相牴觸的——他們便首先開始講論禾場的比喻。這時多納徒派插嘴說,福音書中並無關於禾場的記載。而當大公教會方面更明確地援引那段福音經文時,他們又藉插嘴說:那被稱為糠秕、日後要被揚淨的,乃是隱藏的惡人。
6:91
inde inter strepitus et interruptiones eorum de zizaniis et tritico dissensio nata est propter mundi nomen, quod Donatistae nolebant intellegi ecclesiam, quia scriptum est: ager est hic mundus, et multa testimonia protulerunt. quibus sancta scriptura mundum non nisi malos commemorasset, sicuti est: qui dilexerit mundum, non est caritas patris in illo et cetera talia, ut quasi ex hoc ostenderent mundi nomine ecclesiam significari minime potuisse. contra catholici alia testimonia proferebant, quibus in bono mundi nomen esse positum ostenderetur, sicuti est:
Thence, amid their uproars and interruptions, a dispute arose concerning the tares and the wheat, on account of the word 「world」, which the Donatists were unwilling to have understood as the Church, because it is written: 「The field is this world」; and they brought forward many testimonies by which Holy Scripture makes mention of the world as none but the evil — such as: 「If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him」, and other such things — so that from this they might, as it were, show that by the word 「world」 the Church could by no means be signified. Against this the Catholics brought forward other testimonies, by which it might be shown that the word 「world」 is set down in a good sense, such as:
由此,在他們的喧鬧與插嘴之間,就稗子與麥子起了爭執,緣於「世界」這個詞,多納徒派不願把它理解為教會,因為經上記著說:「田地就是世界」;他們又援引許多見證,藉以指出聖經提到「世界」時無非指惡人——例如:「人若愛世界,愛父的心就不在他裡面」,以及諸如此類的話——好使他們彷彿由此顯明:「世界」一詞絕不能表徵教會。對此,大公教會方面援引另一些見證,藉以顯明「世界」一詞也用於良善的意義,例如:
6:92
deus erat in Christo mundum reconcilians sibi et cetera huiusmodi, ubi ostenderetur ecclesia quoniam ipsa utique per Christum reconciliatur deo. et haec agebantur catholicis sermonem suum prosequendo perpetuare conantibus, illis autem ne id fieret perstrepentibus, cum suam responsionem non reseruarent, sicut catholici fecerant, cum eorum epistula legeretur, sed crebras contradictiones interponendo, ne catholicorum prosecutio imperturbata procurreret, impedirent.
「God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself」, and other things of this kind, where the Church is shown, since it is certainly reconciled to God through Christ. And these things were transacted while the Catholics were trying to continue and complete their discourse, but the Donatists were making an uproar to prevent this being done; since they did not reserve their response, as the Catholics had done when the Donatists' letter was being read, but by interposing frequent contradictions they hindered the exposition of the Catholics from running its course undisturbed.
「神在基督裡叫世人與自己和好」,以及諸如此類的話,其中顯明了教會,因為教會確實是藉基督與神和好的。這些事發生時,大公教會方面正試圖延續並完成他們的陳述,多納徒派卻喧嚷不休以攔阻此事;因為他們不像大公教會方面那樣保留自己的回應(當多納徒派的信被宣讀時大公教會方面正是如此),反倒藉頻頻插入反駁,攔阻大公教會方面的申論無法不受攪擾地暢行到底。
6:93
Flagitantibus itaque patientiam eorum catholicis et per multas cognitoris interlocutiones uix impetrantibus responderunt litteris eorum, ostendentes multis sanctarum scripturarum testimoniis et exemplis malos in ecclesia nunc sic esse permixtos, ut, quamuis debeat uigilare ecclesiastica disciplina ad eos non solum uerbis, sed etiam excommunicationibus et degradationibus corripiendos, tamen non solum in ea latentes nesciantur, sed plerumque propter pacem unitatis etiam cogniti tolerentur, sic ostendentes diuina testimonia consonare, ut et illa, quibus commendaretur ecclesia cum malorum commixtione, hoc tempus eius significarent, qualis est in praesenti saeculo, et illa testimonia, quibus commendatur non habere commixtos malos, illud eius tempus significarent, qualis uenturo saeculo in aeternum futura est;
And so, when the Catholics were demanding their patience and scarcely obtaining it through many interlocutions of the judge, they replied to their letters, showing by many testimonies and examples of the Holy Scriptures that the evil are now so mingled in the Church that, although ecclesiastical discipline ought to be vigilant to correct them not only by words but also by excommunications and degradations, yet they are not only unknown while hidden in it, but for the most part, for the sake of the peace of unity, they are tolerated even when known; thus showing that the divine testimonies agree — that those by which the Church is commended as having a mingling of the evil signify this present time of hers, such as she is in the present age, and those testimonies by which she is commended as not having the evil mingled signify that time of hers, such as she will be forever in the age to come;
於是,當大公教會方面懇求他們有耐性、並藉法官多次介入才勉強得到耐性時,他們便答覆了對方的信,以聖經的許多見證與例證顯明:惡人如今在教會中如此相摻雜,以致雖然教會的紀律應當警醒,不僅用言語、也用逐出教會與革除聖職來糾正他們,然而他們不但在教會中藏匿時不為人知,而且大多時候為著合一的平安,甚至在被知曉後仍被容忍;如此顯明神聖見證彼此相合——那些稱教會為含有惡人相摻雜的見證,乃是表徵她現今的這個時期,即她在今世的光景;而那些稱她為不含惡人相摻雜的見證,則是表徵她那將來的時期,即她在來世永遠的光景;
6:94
sicut nunc mortalis est, id est ex mortalibus hominibus constat, tunc autem immortalis erit, quando in ea nemo morietur; sicut ipse Christus isto tempore fuit pro illa mortalis, post resurrectionem autem iam non moritur et mors illi ultra non dominabitur, quod etiam ecclesiae suae in fine saeculi praestiturus est. haec duo tempora ecclesiae, quae nunc est et qualis tunc erit, significata esse etiam duabus piscationibus, una ante resurrectionem Christi, quando mitti iussit retia nec sinistram nec dexteram nominans partem, ut nec solos malos nec solos bonos, sed commixtos bonis malos.
just as now she is mortal, that is, she consists of mortal men, but then she will be immortal, when no one will die in her; just as Christ himself in this present time was mortal for her sake, but after the resurrection dies no more, and death shall no longer have dominion over him — which he will also grant to his Church at the end of the age. These two times of the Church — such as she now is, and such as she will then be — were signified also by the two catches of fish: one before the resurrection of Christ, when he bade the nets be cast, naming neither the left nor the right side, that he might teach that not the evil alone, nor the good alone, but the evil mingled with the good,
正如她如今是必死的,就是說,她由必死的人所組成,但那時她將是不死的,那時在她裡面無人再死;正如基督本身在今世曾為她的緣故是必死的,但復活之後便不再死,死也不再作他的主——這也是他要在世代末了賜給他的教會的。教會這兩個時期——即她如今的光景與她那時將有的光景——也藉兩次捕魚被表徵:一次在基督復活之前,那時他吩咐撒網,既不指定左邊也不指定右邊,好教導人:那將在他聖禮之網中的,
6:95
intra retia suorum sacramentorum futuros doceret, post resurrectionem autem, quando iussit retia mitti in dexteram partem; ut post resurrectionem nostram bonos solos in ecclesia futuros intellegeremus, ubi ulterius haereses et schismata non erunt, quibus modo retia disrumpuntur. nam et euangelium non tacuit in prima piscatione commemorare retia esse disrupta et in nouissima dictum est: et cum tam magni essent pisces, retia non sunt disrupta. de tali ecclesia dictum esse quod per illam non erit transiturus incircumcisus et immundus; ad immundos enim pertinere schismaticas separationes, quae tunc non erunt, quia retia non sunt disrupta.
would be within the nets of his sacraments; but after the resurrection, when he bade the nets be cast on the right side; that we might understand that after our resurrection there will be in the Church the good alone, where there will no longer be heresies and schisms, by which the nets are now torn asunder. For the Gospel too did not keep silent that in the first catch the nets were mentioned as torn, and in the last it was said: 「And though the fishes were so great, the nets were not torn.」 Of such a Church it was said that through her 「the uncircumcised and the unclean shall not pass」; for schismatic separations pertain to the unclean, which then will not exist, because the nets are not torn.
既非單是惡人,也非單是善人,乃是與善人相摻雜的惡人;但復活之後,那時他吩咐把網撒在右邊;好使我們明白,在我們復活之後,教會中將只有善人,那時不再有異端與分裂,如今正是這些使網被撕裂。因為福音書也未曾緘默不提:在第一次捕魚中提到網被撕裂,而在末後那次則說:「魚雖這樣多,網卻沒有破。」論到這樣的教會,經上說:藉著她,「未受割禮的和不潔淨的必不得經過」;因為分裂主義的分離乃屬於不潔淨者,而那時這些必不存在,因為網並沒有破。
6:96
hoc etiam significasse, quod coruus auis immunda exierit de arca et non redierit; quae tamen area exeunte coruo non utique omnibus immundis animalibus caiuit, sed in ea fuerunt et munda et immunda usque ad diluuium, sicut in ecclesia boni et mali usque ad saeculi finem. sed sicut non de immundis, sed de mundis animalibus Noe obtulit sacrificium, ita non ii qui mali sunt in ecclesia, sed ii qui boni sunt perueniunt ad deum.
This too was signified by the fact that the raven, an unclean bird, went forth from the ark and did not return; yet that ark, when the raven went forth, was by no means empty of all unclean animals, but in it there were both clean and unclean until the flood, just as in the Church there are good and evil until the end of the age. But just as Noah offered sacrifice not from the unclean but from the clean animals, so it is not those who are evil in the Church, but those who are good, who come to God.
這也藉這事被表徵:烏鴉這不潔淨的鳥從方舟出去,不再回來;然而當烏鴉出去時,那方舟絕非全然沒有一切不潔淨的走獸,反倒其中直到洪水為止既有潔淨的也有不潔淨的,正如教會中直到世代末了既有善人也有惡人。但正如挪亞不是從不潔淨的、乃是從潔淨的走獸獻祭,照樣,得以到神那裡的,不是教會中作惡的人,乃是良善的人。
6:97
De prophetis etiam, quia dixerant Donatistae in litteris suis non eos communicasse illis, in quos mala tanta dixerunt, responderunt catholici, quod unum templum fuerit quo uniuersi utebantur, nec quemquam prophetarum, qui tanta dixerunt in malos, constituisse sibi aliud templum sacrificia sacerdotes. et quod Donatistae in litteris suis posuerant testimonia scripturarum, quibus ostenderent ad peccata parentum etiam filios pertinere, cum hoc utique numquam recte intellectum sit nisi de iis filiis, qui parentum iniquitates imitarentur, responderunt catholici:
Concerning the prophets also — since the Donatists had said in their letters that these prophets did not hold communion with those against whom they uttered such great reproaches — the Catholics replied that there was one temple which all used, and that none of the prophets who said such great things against the evil had set up for himself another temple, sacrifices, priests. And as to the fact that the Donatists had set down in their letters testimonies of the Scriptures by which they showed that the sins of parents pertain even to their children — since this can never rightly be understood except of those children who imitate the iniquities of their parents — the Catholics replied:
至於先知——既然多納徒派在信中說,這些先知並不與那些被他們如此嚴厲斥責的人相通——大公教會方面答覆說:眾人所共用的乃是同一座聖殿,而那些對惡人說了如此嚴厲之話的先知中,沒有一位為自己另立別的聖殿、祭祀、祭司。至於多納徒派在信中列舉的、藉以顯明父母的罪也及於兒女的經文見證——既然這永不能被正確地理解,除非是指那些效法父母罪孽的兒女——大公教會方面答覆說:
6:98
cum tanta in illum populum et (tam) acerba dicta sint diuinis eloquiis, quae etiam ipsi in suis litteris commemorauerunt, ut quasi nullus illic remansisse uideretur bonus, non solum ibi fuerunt idem ipsi prophetae sancti, uerum etiam ex ipso populo exorti erant, quos ipse dominus in suae carnis aduentu laudabiles reperit, sicut fuerunt Zacharias et Helizabet et sicut Iohannes filius eorum, sicut Simeon senex et Anna uidua.
although such great and bitter things were said against that people by the divine oracles — things which they themselves also recalled in their letters, so that it might seem that no good person remained there at all — not only were those same holy prophets there, but there had also arisen from that very people those whom the Lord himself, at the coming of his flesh, found praiseworthy, such as were Zacharias and Elizabeth, and such as John their son, and such as the aged Simeon and Anna the widow.
雖然神聖的默示對那民族說了如此嚴厲而痛切的話——就是他們自己也在信中援引的那些話,以致彷彿那裡竟無一個善人存留——然而那裡不僅有那些同樣是聖潔的先知,而且從那民族本身也興起了一些人,就是主本身在他肉身降臨時所看為可稱讚的,如撒迦利亞和以利沙伯,如他們的兒子約翰,如年老的西面和寡婦亞拿。
6:99
unde apparet quam impie, quam calumniose obicerentur catholicis toto orbe diffusis crimina Caeciliani, cum Simeoni et Annae et ceteris talibus obici non possent crimina illius populi, in quo nati fuerant sacramentis eiusdem populi consecrati, quae crimina eidem populo non humana opinio, sed sermo diuinus obiecerat. commemoratum est etiam testimonium propheticum, ubi signati sunt, ne cum malis perirent, qui gemebant facinora quae fiebant in medio eorum, nec tamen corporaliter separati sunt.
Whence it appears how impiously, how slanderously, the crimes of Caecilian were objected against Catholics spread throughout the whole world, since the crimes of that people — in which they had been born and consecrated by the sacraments of that same people — could not be objected against Simeon and Anna and others such; which crimes not human opinion, but the divine word had objected against that same people. There was also recalled a prophetic testimony, where those who groaned over the wicked deeds that were done in their midst were sealed, lest they should perish with the evil — and yet they were not bodily separated.
由此可見,把凱奇利安的罪行加諸遍傳全世界的大公教會信徒身上,是何等不虔、何等誣衊,既然那民族的罪行——西面與亞拿及其他這樣的人正是生在其中、並藉那同一民族的聖禮而被分別為聖——都不能被加諸西面和亞拿及其他這樣的人身上;而那些罪行並非人的意見、乃是神聖的話語所加諸那同一民族的。又援引了一處先知的見證,其中那些為在他們中間所行的惡事而哀哭的人被打了印記,免得他們與惡人一同滅亡——然而他們並未在身體上被分別出來。
6:100
Deinde ibi commemoratum est, qualis separatio bonis hoc tempore ab impiis et malis fieri debeat, ne communicetur peccatis alienis, corde uidelicet et uitae morumque dissimilitudine, nec aliter intellegi debere quod scriptum est: exite de medio eorum, recedite inde, et immundum ne tetigeritis, id est: discernimini aliter uiuendo et immunditiae non consenseritis. ibi etiam opportunissimo loco responsum est Donatistis ad illud quod dixerant, cum eos peteret cognitor ut sederent, scriptum sibi esse ut cum talibus non sederent.
Then there was recalled what kind of separation ought to be made by the good from the impious and evil in this present time, lest one should share in the sins of others — namely, a separation in heart and in the dissimilarity of life and morals; and that what is written must not be understood otherwise: 「Go out from the midst of them, and depart from thence, and touch not the unclean thing」 — that is: be distinguished by living otherwise, and do not consent to uncleanness. There too, in a most fitting place, an answer was given to the Donatists concerning that which they had said — when the judge asked them to be seated — that it was written to them not to sit with such men.
然後又追述:善人在今世當如何與不虔和邪惡之人分別,免得沾染別人的罪——就是在心裡、以及在生活和品行的不同上分別;並且所寫的話不可作別的理解:「你們務要從他們中間出來,離開那裡,不要沾不潔淨之物」——就是說:藉不同的生活方式而顯出分別,並且不要認同不潔。在那裡,也在最恰當之處,就多納徒派所說的話作了答覆——當法官請他們就座時,他們說經上寫著吩咐他們不可與這樣的人同坐。
6:101
dictum est enim a catholicis, cum eorum litteris responderent, non sic intellegendam esse separationem a malis hoc tempore, quemadmodum illi intellexerant, qui secum tamquam cum impiis non sederunt, quia scriptum est: non sedi in concilio impiorum, cum utique, si impios putarent, nec illud, quod in eodem psalmo consequenter prohibetur, tacere debuerunt. nam ibi sequitur: et cum iniqua gerentibus non introibo. cum ergo illi intrassent cum eis quos impios putarent, quare non etiam sederunt, ut in utroque non corporalem, sed spiritalem consessum et ingressum deuitasse uiderentur?
For it was said by the Catholics, when they were replying to their letters, that the separation from the evil in this present time is not to be understood in the way those men had understood it — who did not sit with them as though with the impious, because it is written: 「I have not sat in the council of the impious」 — when surely, if they thought them impious, they ought not to have kept silent about that which is consequently forbidden in the same psalm. For there it follows: 「And with those who do iniquity I will not go in.」 Since, therefore, those men had gone in with those whom they thought impious, why did they not also sit, so that in both cases they might seem to have avoided not a bodily but a spiritual sitting-together and entering-in?
因為大公教會方面在答覆他們的信時說:在今世與惡人的分別,不可按那些人所理解的方式來理解——那些人不與他們同坐,彷彿與不虔者同坐一般,因為經上記著說:「我沒有坐在不虔者的會中」——其實,他們若認為對方不虔,就不應對同一詩篇中接下去所禁止的事保持緘默。因為那裡接著說:「我也不與作孽的人同進。」既然那些人已與他們所認為不虔的人同進了,為何他們不也同坐呢?好使他們在這兩件事上,都顯出所避開的並非身體上的、乃是心靈上的同坐與同進?
6:102
ibi commemorata est etiam causa Maximianistarum totiens iam illis obiecta, ubi et se et illos quibus dilationem dederunt in Maximiani schismate positos, eiusdem in damnatione Primiani socios, tamen illius contagio dixerunt non esse pollutos, qui Caeciliani criminibus orbem christianum usque ad terminos terrae perisse contenderent.
There too was recalled the case of the Maximianists, so many times already objected against them, in which both themselves and those to whom they had granted a delay were placed in the schism of Maximian — associates of the same man in the condemnation of Primian — and yet they said that they were not defiled by his contagion; they who contended that the Christian world, even to the ends of the earth, had perished through the crimes of Caecilian.
在那裡,也追述了馬克西米安派的案例——這案例已多次被拿來對他們提出——其中他們自己以及那些被他們寬限了期限的人,都置身於馬克西米安的分裂裡,是那同一人在定罪普里米安一事上的同夥,然而他們卻說自己並未被他的傳染所玷污;這些人竟主張:基督教世界甚至直到地極,都因凱奇利安的罪行而滅亡了。
6:103
Ad haec Donatistae, cum ualidissimis scripturarum documentis et exemplo suo de Maximianistis respondere non possent, ad illud quod iam peractum fuerat redierunt, dicentes mundum non bene intellegi ecclesiam, in qua simul et triticum et zizania iussa sunt crescere, cum catholici et tot testimonia diuina iam commemorassent, quibus ostenderetur mundus etiam in bona significatione positus et in ea non nisi ecclesia posse intellegi et, quomodolibet acciperetur mundus, quando utrumque semen per mundum cresceret, non debere propter zizania totius mundi triticum deseri.
To these things the Donatists, since they could not reply with the most powerful documents of the Scriptures nor by their own example concerning the Maximianists, returned to that which had already been dealt with, saying that the world is not rightly understood as the Church, in which both the wheat and the tares were bidden to grow together; whereas the Catholics had already recalled so many divine testimonies by which it was shown that the world is set down also in a good signification, and that in it none but the Church can be understood, and that, in whatever way the world be taken, since both seeds grow throughout the world, the wheat of the whole world ought not to be forsaken on account of the tares.
對這些事,多納徒派既無法以聖經最有力的文獻、也無法憑他們自己就馬克西米安派的例證作出回應,便退回到已經處理過的事上,說「世界」不宜被正確地理解為教會,在教會中麥子和稗子被吩咐一同生長;然而大公教會方面已援引了如此眾多的神聖見證,藉以顯明「世界」一詞也用於良善的意義,在此意義中所能理解的無非是教會;並且顯明:無論怎樣領會「世界」,既然兩樣的種子都在全世界中生長,就不當為著稗子的緣故而丟棄全世界的麥子。
6:104
cum ergo haec iam dicta fuissent et quaestio ipsa iam terminata uideretur, ad eam rursus summa inopia redierunt eadem per eadem replicantes, quaerentes quomodo potuerit diabolus in ecclesia seminare zizania, deinde calumniantes, quod duas ecclesias catholici dixerint, unam quae nunc habet permixtos malos, aliam quae post resurrectionem eos non esset habitura, ueluti non idem futuri essent sancti cum Christo regnaturi, qui nunc pro eius nomine cum iuste uiuunt tolerant malos.
When, therefore, these things had already been said and the question itself seemed already concluded, in utter destitution they returned to it again, repeating the same things by the same, asking how the devil could have sown tares in the Church; and then bringing the slander that the Catholics had spoken of two Churches — one which now has the evil mingled, the other which after the resurrection would not have them — as though those saints who now, for his name's sake, tolerate the evil while they live righteously, would not be the very ones destined to reign with Christ.
因此,當這些事已經說過、問題本身也似乎已有定論之時,他們在全然的窮盡中又回到這問題上,以同樣的話重複同樣的內容,追問魔鬼怎能在教會中撒下稗子;然後又進行誣衊,說大公教會方面講了兩個教會——一個是現今含有惡人相摻雜的,另一個是復活之後不會有惡人的——彷彿那些如今為著他的名、在義中生活而容忍惡人的聖徒,並不就是那將來要與基督一同作王的同一批人。
6:105
Ad haec catholici responderunt etiam ipsos iam fuisse confessos esse in ecclesia uel occultos malos, et uicissim quaesierunt, quomodo eos in ecclesia diabolus seminauerit, quod illi, quasi fieri non posset, de zizaniis requirebant. repetierunt etiam catholici testimonium Cypriani, qui eandem euangelicam similitudinem non aliter intellexit, quam ut in ecclesia diceret esse zizania nec latere, sed cerni. contra quod testimonium illi omnino nihil ausi fuerant respondere, cum auctoritatem Cypriani tanti habeant, ut per illam conentur defendere, quod male de iterando baptismo sentiunt et faciunt.
To these things the Catholics replied that these very men had already themselves confessed that there were in the Church even hidden wicked ones; and in turn they asked how the devil had sown these among the Church—a thing which the others kept inquiring about the tares, as though it could not happen. The Catholics also repeated the testimony of Cyprian, who understood that same evangelical parable in no other way than to say that there are tares in the Church, and that they do not lie hidden but are discerned. Against this testimony the others had not dared to reply anything at all, although they hold the authority of Cyprian in such esteem that through it they attempt to defend the wrong they think and do concerning the repeating of baptism.
對於這些話,大公教會的人回答說,他們自己也早已承認,教會中確有隱藏的惡人;大公教會的人反過來詢問,魔鬼如何在教會中撒下這些惡人——這正是對方就那稗子所探問的事,彷彿此事不可能發生。大公教會的人又重述居普良的見證,他對那福音書的比喻的理解無非是說:教會中有稗子,而它們並不隱藏,卻被辨認出來。對於這見證,對方竟完全不敢作任何回應,儘管他們如此看重居普良的權威,甚至企圖藉此為他們在重施洗禮一事上的錯誤思想與行為辯護。
6:106
de duabus etiam ecclesiis calumniam eorum catholici refutarunt, identidem expressius ostendentes quid dixerint, id est non eam ecclesiam, quae nunc habet permixtos malos, alienam se dixisse a regno dei ubi non erunt mali commixti, sed eandem ipsam unam et sanctam ecclesiam nunc esse aliter, tunc autem aliter futuram, nunc habere malos mixtos, tunc non habituram; sicut nunc mortalem, quod ex mortalibus constaret hominibus, tunc autem immortalem, quod in ea nullus esset uel corpore moriturus; sicut non ideo duo Christi, quia prior mortuus postea non moriturus. dictum est etiam de homine exteriore et interiore, quae cum sint diuersa, non tamen dici duos homines:
Concerning the two churches also the Catholics refuted their calumny, showing again more expressly what they had said—namely, that they had not called that Church which now has wicked ones mixed in a stranger to the kingdom of God, where there will be no wicked ones intermingled, but that this one and the same holy Church now is in one condition and then will be in another: now it has the wicked mixed in, then it will not have them; just as now it is mortal, because it is composed of mortal men, but then immortal, because in it no one will be about to die even in body; just as there are not on that account two Christs, because he who died before will afterward not die. It was also said concerning the outer and the inner man, which, though they be diverse, yet are not called two men:
關於兩個教會,大公教會的人也駁斥了他們的誣衊,更明確地重申他們所說的話——即他們並非稱那如今混有惡人的教會為神國的外人(在神國中將不再有惡人混雜其間),而是說:這同一個聖潔而合一的教會,如今是一種狀態,將來卻是另一種狀態:如今混有惡人,將來則不再有;正如它如今是必死的,因為它是由必死的人所組成,而將來則是不朽的,因為在其中無人會連身體也趨向死亡;正如並不因此就有兩位基督,只因那先前死去的基督此後將不再死。他們也論到外在的人與內在的人,這二者雖然不同,卻不稱為兩個人:
6:107
quanto minus dici duas ecclesias, cum idem ipsi, qui nunc boni tolerant permixtos malos et resurrecturi moriuntur, tunc nec mixtos malos habituri sint nec omnino morituri! de ipso quoque numero, quoniam Donatistae scripturarum testimonio unam ecclesiam commendauerunt uelut contra duas, quas catholicos affirmasse iactabant, responsum est a catholicis etiam multas ecclesias in scripturis inueniri dictas et septem .
how much less should two churches be spoken of, since these very same, who now being good tolerate the wicked mixed among them and being about to rise again do die, then will neither have the wicked mixed in nor die at all! Concerning the number itself also—since the Donatists, by the testimony of the Scriptures, commended one Church as if against two, which they boasted that the Catholics had affirmed—it was answered by the Catholics that many churches too are found spoken of in the Scriptures, even seven,
那麼就更不該說有兩個教會了,因為這些完全相同的人,如今作為善人容忍混在其中的惡人,並且雖將復活卻仍會死去,將來卻既不會有混雜的惡人,也根本不會死!至於數目本身——多納圖派既憑聖經的見證,彷彿針對「兩個教會」而推崇「一個教會」(他們誇口說大公教會的人主張有兩個教會)——大公教會的人回答說,聖經中也提到許多教會,甚至有七個,
6:108
ad quas Iohannes scribit, quae tamen multae illius unicae membra esse intellegerentur, ut hinc appareret multo minus sibi debere obici duas, cum eandem ipsam unam dixerint non talem nunc esse, qualis in resurrectione futura esset, quandoquidem apostolicis litteris non obiciantur multae, ex quibus ipsa una constaret. ad haec Donatistae rursus eadem replicare non destiterunt, insuper adicientes et inuidiose iactantes, quod ecclesiam mortalem catholici dixerint, et ideo negantes eam mortalem esse, quia trinitas immortalis est, cuius gratia consecratur ecclesia, et quia Christus ideo pro ea mortuus sit, ut eam faceret immortalem;
to which John writes, which nevertheless would be understood to be members of that one unique Church; so that from this it might appear that far less ought two to be objected against them, since they had said that this same one Church is not now such as it will be in the resurrection—seeing that in the apostolic letters the many, of which that one is composed, are not objected against them. To these things the Donatists did not cease to repeat the same things again, further adding and enviously boasting that the Catholics had called the Church mortal, and therefore denying that it is mortal, because the Trinity is immortal, by whose grace the Church is consecrated, and because Christ died for it in order to make it immortal;
約翰寫信給這七個教會,然而它們仍會被理解為那唯一教會的肢體;由此便可看出,更不該以「兩個教會」來反駁他們,因為他們曾說:這同一個教會如今並非復活時將有的樣式——既然在使徒的書信中,並未以「那唯一教會所由組成的眾多教會」來反駁他們。對於這些話,多納圖派不斷重複同樣的說法,還進一步加上並帶著嫉恨地誇稱:大公教會的人稱教會為必死的,因而否認它是必死的,理由是聖三位一體乃是不朽的,教會藉其恩典而被祝聖分別為聖,又因基督為教會而死,正是為要使它成為不朽的;
6:109
quasi catholici dixerint non eam fieri immortalem gratia dei et effuso pro ea sanguine saluatoris. sed tempora esse discernenda dixerunt, praesens uidelicet, quo moriuntur omnes sancti, sicut mortuus est ipse Christus, et futurum, quo resurgent et nullo morituro uiuent cum illo qui iam resurrexit. Haec inter eos cum agerentur et quamuis manifesta atque dilucida Donatistis certantibus superflua replicarentur, promisit cognitor de his se, quae satis audisset, extrema sententia iudicaturum et iussit illud agi potius, unde extiterit. prima causa discidii. tunc Donatistae urgere coeperunt, ut de his quae audisset primitus iudicaret.
as though the Catholics had said that it does not become immortal by the grace of God and by the blood of the Saviour poured out for it. But they said that the times must be distinguished: namely the present, in which all the saints die, just as Christ himself died, and the future, in which they will rise again and, with none about to die, will live with him who has already risen. While these matters were being handled among them, and although manifest and clear things were being superfluously repeated by the contending Donatists, the judge promised that concerning these things which he had sufficiently heard he would give judgment in his final sentence, and he ordered that rather that be taken up from which the first cause of the schism had arisen. Then the Donatists began to press that he judge first concerning those things he had heard.
彷彿大公教會的人曾說:教會並非藉神的恩典和救主為它所流的血而成為不朽的。但他們說,必須分辨時代:即現今,其中眾聖徒都死去,正如基督自己也死了;以及將來,其中他們要復活,並且再無人趨向死亡,與那已經復活的主一同活著。當這些事在他們之間被處理,儘管明顯而清楚的事被爭辯不休的多納圖派多餘地反覆重述時,審判官應許說:關於他已充分聽取的這些事,他將在最終判詞中作出裁決;他吩咐寧可先處理那引發分裂第一起因的事。於是多納圖派開始催逼,要他先就他所聽到的那些事作出裁判。
6:110
quod cum etiam catholici exigerent et ille in eo quod dixerat permaneret iuberetque illud agi potius, ut causa primi discidii monstraretur, petierunt catholici, ut quae offerebant recitarentur. quod cum fieri praecepisset, obnixius Donatistae resistere coeperunt et cogere, ut iam de cognitis iudicaret, eadem quae transacta fuerant repetentes et addentes, quod omnino iudicare de illa causa non deberet, quam uolebat agi recitatione eorum, quae a catholicis oblata fuerant recitanda, dicentes huius causae Christum iudicem esse debere et inuidiam facientes catholicis, quod hominem petiuerant iudicem, dicentes etiam solita de persecutionibus, quas perpeti uiderentur.
When the Catholics too demanded this, and he persisted in what he had said and ordered that rather that be taken up so that the cause of the first schism might be shown, the Catholics asked that the things they were presenting be read aloud. When he had ordered this to be done, the Donatists began to resist more stubbornly and to press that he now judge concerning the things already known, repeating the same things that had been transacted and adding that he ought not at all to judge concerning that cause which he wished to be handled by the reading of those documents that had been offered by the Catholics to be read; saying that Christ ought to be the judge of this cause, and casting odium upon the Catholics because they had sought a man as judge, and also saying the usual things about the persecutions which they seemed to suffer.
當大公教會的人也提出這要求,而他仍堅持先前所說的,並吩咐寧可先處理那事,好叫第一次分裂的起因得以顯明時,大公教會的人便請求把他們所提出的文件宣讀出來。當他吩咐照辦時,多納圖派開始更頑固地抗拒,並催逼他就已知之事作出裁判,重複那已經處理過的同樣說法,還加上說:他根本不該就那件案子作裁判——就是他想藉宣讀大公教會的人所提呈文件來審理的那件案子;他們說這案子的審判者當是基督,並藉此對大公教會的人加以譴責,因他們竟尋求一個人作審判者,又照例大談他們似乎所受的逼迫。
6:111
ad hoc catholici responderunt nec de homine iudice postulato eos debere facere inuidiam, qui et de causa Maximianistarum iudicauerunt nec eam Christo iudici seruauerunt et ipsam Caeciliani causam primitus ad hominem, hoc est ad imperatorem Constantinum, accusantes miserunt, nec de persecutionibus, quod aliquid ab imperatoribus pro ecclesia catholici peterent, cum eorum circumcelliones ducibus clericis tam horrenda mala committerent. ubi frustra responderunt nihil hoc ad sacerdotes pertinere, cum clericis ducibus illi talia fecisse asserebantur.
To this the Catholics answered that they ought not to cast odium concerning a man being sought as judge, seeing that they themselves both judged concerning the case of the Maximianists and did not reserve it for Christ as judge, and that they had first sent the very case of Caecilianus to a man—that is, to the emperor Constantine—by accusing him; nor concerning the persecutions, as though the Catholics were seeking anything from the emperors on behalf of the Church, since their own Circumcellions, with clerics as their leaders, were committing such horrible evils. Here they replied in vain that this had nothing to do with the priests, since it was asserted that those men had done such things with clerics as their leaders.
對此,大公教會的人回答說:他們不該就「尋求一個人作審判者」一事加以譴責,因為他們自己既審理了馬克西米安派的案子,並未將其保留給基督作審判者,又曾首先藉控告把凱西利安本人的案子送交一個人——即皇帝君士坦丁;至於逼迫,他們也不該譴責,彷彿大公教會的人是為教會向皇帝們求取什麼,其實是他們自己的循環派(Circumcelliones)在教士的率領下犯下如此可怕的惡行。在此,他們徒然回應說:這與神職人員無關;然而據稱那些惡事正是在教士率領下所行的。
6:112
Ibi etiam cum dictum esset, quod calce et aceto humanos oculos persecuti sint, in quo scelere diabolum crudelitate peruicerunt, qui hoc in sancti uiri carne non fecit quam in potestatem acceperat affligendam, hic Donatistae quaesierunt, utrum qui faciunt filii essent diaboli an qui patiuntur; quasi catholici aliud quam passiones suas dixerint immanissimas a clericis et circumcellionibus eorum. uerumtamen etiam hic non praetermiserunt catholici occasione oblata eis Maximianistas obicere et dixerunt secundum eorum sententiam meliores esse Maximianistas, quos apud tres uel eo amplius proconsules persecuti sunt; illi enim si passi sunt, isti fecerunt.
There too, when it had been said that they had persecuted human eyes with lime and vinegar, in which crime they surpassed the devil in cruelty—who did not do this to the flesh of the holy man which he had received into his power to afflict—here the Donatists asked whether those who do such things were sons of the devil, or those who suffer them; as though the Catholics had said anything other than that their own most monstrous sufferings had been inflicted by the clerics and Circumcellions of the Donatists. Nevertheless, here too the Catholics did not let slip the occasion offered them of casting the Maximianists in their teeth, and said that according to their own opinion the Maximianists were better, whom they had persecuted before three or even more proconsuls; for if those had suffered, these had inflicted.
在那裡,當有人提到他們曾用石灰和醋摧殘人的眼睛,在這罪行上他們的殘忍甚至勝過魔鬼——魔鬼並沒有對那聖人(約伯)的肉體如此行,儘管他已被交在魔鬼權下受折磨——這時多納圖派問道:那作這些事的人是魔鬼之子,還是那受這些事的人?彷彿大公教會的人所說的無非是:他們自己那極其兇殘的苦難乃是多納圖派的教士和循環派所加給的。然而,在此大公教會的人也不放過所給的機會,反責他們馬克西米安派之事,說:照他們自己的看法,馬克西米安派倒是較好的——他們曾在三位甚至更多的省長面前逼迫馬克西米安派;因為若說馬克西米安派受了苦,那麼下手的正是這些多納圖派。
6:113
et urgebant catholici ut responderent, utrum ex ipsis, quos damnauerunt et persecuti sunt, non susceperint Felicianum et utrum non eum habeant in collegio suo. ad quod illi obiectum sicut semper omnino obmutescentes in aliud ierunt obiciendo catholicis, quod diabolum defendissent, quia dixerant eum sancti Iob oculis pepercisse, unde illum isti crudelitate uicissent. et susceperunt accusare diabolum uelut defensum a catholicis, dicentes eum magis crudeliter in carne Iob oculis pepercisse, ut manerent ad spectaculum uulneris, quod uniuerso corpori inflixerat.
And the Catholics pressed them to answer whether from those very men whom they had condemned and persecuted they had not received back Felicianus, and whether they did not have him in their college. To this objection, as always falling utterly silent, they turned to another matter, objecting against the Catholics that they had defended the devil, because they had said that he had spared the eyes of holy Job—whence these men had surpassed him in cruelty. And they undertook to accuse the devil as though defended by the Catholics, saying that he had rather cruelly spared the eyes in the flesh of Job, so that they might remain for the spectacle of the wound which he had inflicted upon his whole body.
大公教會的人又催逼他們回答:從他們所定罪並逼迫過的那些人中,他們豈不是又收回了斐利西安嗎?他們豈不是把他納入自己的團體中嗎?對於這一責問,他們像往常一樣完全啞口無言,便轉到別的事上,反責大公教會的人為魔鬼辯護,因他們曾說魔鬼饒了聖約伯的眼睛——由此這些多納圖派在殘忍上勝過了魔鬼。他們竟開始控告魔鬼,彷彿魔鬼是被大公教會的人所辯護的,說魔鬼反倒是殘忍地饒了約伯肉體上的眼睛,好叫那雙眼睛留下來,觀看它加在他全身的傷。
6:114
quod multum mirum est quare hoc pro magno dicere uoluerint, nisi forte ut intellegerentur pie fecisse, qui oculos in hominibus persecuti sunt, ne cruciarentur uidendo uulnera sua, quae ab eis per totum corpus acceperant. Sed cum iterum Donatistae persecutiones quas patiuntur exaggerantes suorum quasdam mortes commemorarent in oppido Bagaiensi, responsum est a catholicis eos hoc passos esse, dum eorum uiolentiae resisteretur, quam et iudici inferre conati sunt. in illo oppido commemorauerunt catholici ab eis horrenda esse commissa, ita ut etiam basilica esset incensa et in ignem missi codices sancti, mortes autem illorum magis esse ex consuetudine quam habent, ut se ipsi praecipitent.
It is very strange why they wished to say this as something great, unless perhaps so that those who persecuted the eyes in men might be understood to have acted piously, lest they be tortured by seeing their own wounds, which they had received from them over their whole body. But when the Donatists again, exaggerating the persecutions which they suffer, recalled certain deaths of their own people in the town of Bagai, it was answered by the Catholics that they had suffered this while resistance was being made to their violence, which they had even attempted to inflict upon the judge. In that town the Catholics recalled that horrible things had been committed by them, so that even a basilica had been burned and the holy books cast into the fire; but that the deaths of those men arose rather from the custom they have of hurling themselves down.
很奇怪,他們為何想把這說成一件大事,除非或許是要叫那些摧殘人眼睛的人被理解為行事虔敬——免得那些人因看見自己遍體所受的傷而受折磨。但當多納圖派再次誇大他們所受的逼迫,追述他們自己一些人在巴該城(Bagai)的死亡時,大公教會的人回答說:他們之所以遭此,是因有人抵擋他們的暴行,而他們甚至企圖把這暴行施加於審判官。在那城裡,大公教會的人追述說:他們曾犯下可怕的事,甚至燒毀了一座教堂,把聖書投入火中;至於那些人的死,倒是出於他們那種投身墜崖的慣常做法。
6:115
cumque his Donatistae respondentes exaggerarent identidem uelut persecutiones quas paterentur, tamquam ex his fructibus. suos aduersarios malam esse arborem iactitantes et petentes identidem, ut de agro et zizaniis et de una et immortali ecclesia iudicaretur, contra autem catholici fructus eorum commemorarent schismata et rebaptizationes et quod ipsi primitus maiores suos apud imperatorem accusassent, atque in huiusmodi mutuis obiectis diu conflictio uersaretur, maluit cognitor haec omnia cohibere, promittens de his iudicium posteriore sententia, et recitari iussit, quod a catholicis oblatum iam legi coeperat et fuerat interruptum.
And when the Donatists, replying to these things, again and again exaggerated as it were the persecutions they were suffering, boasting from these fruits that their adversaries were an evil tree, and demanding again and again that judgment be given concerning the field and the tares and concerning the one immortal Church; while on the other hand the Catholics recalled their fruits—schisms and rebaptisms, and that they themselves had first accused their own forefathers before the emperor—and while the conflict long turned on such mutual objections, the judge preferred to restrain all these things, promising judgment concerning them in a later sentence, and he ordered that be read which, offered by the Catholics, had already begun to be read and had been interrupted.
當多納圖派回應這些事,一再誇大他們所受的逼迫,並以這些「果子」誇稱他們的對頭是壞樹,一再要求就那田地、稗子以及那唯一而不朽的教會作出裁決時;另一方面,大公教會的人卻追述他們的「果子」——分裂與重洗,並指出正是他們自己首先在皇帝面前控告了自己的先輩——這場爭執長久地在這樣的相互指責上打轉。審判官寧願制止這一切,應許在日後的判詞中就這些事作出裁決,並吩咐宣讀那份由大公教會的人所提呈、已開始宣讀卻被打斷的文件。
6:116
sic peracta est causa ecclesiae, quam magnopere catholici curauerant a Caeciliani causa distinguere, quoniam ei non posset cuiuslibet praeiudicari criminibus, quae contra omnes humanas criminationes tot testimonia diuina meruisset. ex hoc iam coepit agi etiam causa Caeciliani. Quinto ergo loco haec acta sunt.
Thus was concluded the cause of the Church, which the Catholics had taken great care to distinguish from the cause of Caecilianus, since it could not be prejudged by the crimes of any individual whatsoever—the Church which, against all human accusations, had merited so many divine testimonies. From this point the cause of Caecilianus too now began to be handled. In the fifth place, then, these things were transacted.
教會的案件就這樣了結了——大公教會的人曾竭力將它與凱西利安的案件區分開來,因為這案件不能被任何個人的罪過所預先判定;這教會針對一切人為的控訴,已配得如此眾多的神聖見證。從此,凱西利安的案件也開始被審理。因此,在第五個環節,這些事就這樣進行了。
6:117
recitatae sunt duae relationes Anullini proconsulis ad Constantinum impera-torem, una quae iam superius erat recitata, qua ostendit maiores Donatistarum, id est de parte Maiorini, dedisse sibi chartas criminum Caeciliani et postulasse Constantino mittendas seque illas memorato imperatori misisse, altera autem, qua ostendit ex eiusdem imperatoris iussione denos ex utraque parte ad agendam causam ut mitterent eos se conuenisse atque illos promisisse facturos. tum deinde lectae sunt etiam litterae supradicti imperatoris ad episcopos datae, ubi eis causam Caeciliani iniunxit audiendam.
Two reports of the proconsul Anullinus to the emperor Constantine were read: one, which had already been read above, in which he showed that the forefathers of the Donatists—that is, of the party of Maiorinus—had given him documents of the charges against Caecilianus and had asked that they be sent to Constantine, and that he had sent them to the said emperor; the other, in which he showed that, by the command of the same emperor, he had convened them so that they might send ten from each party to plead the cause, and that they had promised they would do so. Then next were also read the letters of the aforesaid emperor given to the bishops, in which he enjoined upon them the case of Caecilianus to be heard.
宣讀了省長阿努利努斯致皇帝君士坦丁的兩份呈報:其一,即上文已宣讀過的,其中他表明多納圖派的先輩——即馬約里努斯一派——曾把控告凱西利安的罪狀文件交給他,並請求把這些文件送交君士坦丁,而他已把它們送呈那位皇帝;另一份,其中他表明:奉這同一位皇帝的諭令,他召集了他們,好叫兩派各派十人前來申辯此案,而他們也應許照辦。接著又宣讀了上述皇帝致眾主教的信函,其中他託付他們審理凱西利安的案件。
6:118
atque inde ex ordine legi coepit etiam episcopale iudicium Miltiadis Romani episcopi et aliorum cum illo Gallorum et Italorum episcoporum in eadem urbe Romae factum, cuius iudicii prima parte, id est gestis primi diei recitatis, ubi accusatores Caeciliani qui missi fuerant negauerunt se habere quod in eum dicerent, ubi etiam Donatus a Casis Nigris in praesenti conuictus est adhuc diacono Caeciliano schisma fecisse Carthaginede Carthaginis enim schismate exorta est aduersus ecclesiam catholicam pars Donati —, ubi etiam promiserunt idem aduersarii Caeciliani alio die se praesentaturos, quos causae necessarios subtraxisse arguebantur, et hoc mentiti ulterius ad iudicium accedere noluerunt:
And thence in order there began to be read also the episcopal judgment made by Miltiades bishop of Rome and the other bishops of Gaul and Italy with him in the same city of Rome; of which judgment, in its first part—that is, when the acts of the first day had been read, where the accusers of Caecilianus who had been sent denied that they had anything to say against him, where also Donatus of Casae Nigrae was there and then convicted of having made a schism at Carthage while Caecilianus was still a deacon (for from the schism of Carthage arose the party of Donatus against the Catholic Church), where also the same adversaries of Caecilianus promised that on another day they would present those whom they were charged with having withdrawn as necessary to the case, and having lied about this they refused to come further to the judgment:
由此按次序也開始宣讀羅馬主教彌爾提亞德與同他在羅馬城的其他高盧和義大利主教所作的主教裁判;這裁判的第一部分——即宣讀了第一天的紀錄,其中那被差來控告凱西利安的人否認他們有任何話可指控他,其中黑舍(Casae Nigrae)的多納圖也當場被證實:當凱西利安還是執事時,他就在迦太基製造了分裂(因為多納圖派敵對大公教會,正是從迦太基的分裂興起的),其中凱西利安這些對頭也應許:改日要把他們被指控撤走、對案情至關重要的那些人帶來,然而在此事上撒了謊,此後便拒絕再出席審判:
6:119
hac ergo iudicii parte recitata cum coepisset recitari, quid alio die gestum sit, interruperunt Donatistae et petere instantissime coeperunt, ut prius ea quae offerebant recitarentur, asserentes non esse ordinis, ut prius absolutio Caeciliani quem nondum accusauerant legeretur, et de hoc aliquanto diutius conflixerunt, cum catholici dicerent non debere interrumpi quod legi iam coeperat. donec eiusdem iudicii omnia gesta terminarentur, illi autem e diuerso assererent ea quae interrumpebantur nec incipi debuisse ut legerentur, quoniam non competeret prius defendi hominem quam accusari. ad hoc catholici respondebant.
this part of the judgment therefore having been read, when there had begun to be read what had been done on the other day, the Donatists interrupted and began most insistently to demand that first those things which they were offering be read, asserting that it was not in order that the acquittal of Caecilianus—whom they had not yet accused—should be read first; and about this they contended for a somewhat longer time, while the Catholics said that what had already begun to be read ought not to be interrupted until all the acts of that same judgment should be concluded; but they on the contrary asserted that those things which were being interrupted ought not even to have been begun to be read, since it was not fitting for a man to be defended before he was accused. To this the Catholics replied.
因此,這部分裁判宣讀之後,當開始宣讀改日所發生的事時,多納圖派打斷了,極力堅持要先宣讀他們所提出的文件,主張說:先宣讀凱西利安的判無罪(他們還未曾控告他)是不合次序的;就此他們爭論了頗長一段時間,大公教會的人說:那已開始宣讀的,不該被打斷,直到那同一裁判的一切紀錄都宣讀完畢;而他們卻相反地主張:那被打斷的東西根本就不該開始宣讀,因為在一個人被控告之前為他辯護是不合宜的。對此,大公教會的人回答說。
6:120
cum causa schismatis a cognitore quaereretur, petisse ut illa legerentur quae oblata ,. fuerant ad legendum, cum ageretur de persona petitoris. duas itaque ob res illa uoluisse recitari, ut appareret eos primitus in hac causa hominem iudicem postulasse, qui faciebant catholicis inuidiam, quod in hac collatione homo cognitor residebat, et ut petitoris persona constaret, et quoniam legi coepta fuerant, non debere interrumpi, sed usque ad finem recitando perduci. inter haec cognitor cum hoc primo uoluisset quod a catholicis petebatur, ut ea quae recitari coeperant finirentur, postea tamen ei Donatistae extorserunt, ut ea quae ipsi offerebant dilatis illis legi permitterentur.
When the cause of the schism was being inquired into by the judge, they had asked that those things be read which had been offered for reading, since the matter concerned the person of the plaintiff. For two reasons therefore they had wished those things to be read: that it might appear that they themselves had first sought a man as judge in this cause—they who were casting odium upon the Catholics because in this conference a man sat as judge; and that the person of the plaintiff might be established; and because they had already begun to be read, they ought not to be interrupted but carried through by reading to the end. Amid these things the judge, although he had first wished what was asked by the Catholics—that those things which had begun to be read should be finished—yet afterward the Donatists wrested from him that the things which they themselves were offering should, those others being deferred, be permitted to be read.
當審判官探究分裂的起因時,他們曾請求宣讀那些被提呈供宣讀的文件,因為事情關乎原告的身分。因此,他們基於兩個理由想要宣讀那些文件:其一,好使人看出:在這案子裡首先尋求一個人作審判者的正是他們自己——就是那些對大公教會的人加以譴責、因這場會議中有一個人作審判官的人;其二,好使原告的身分得以確立;再者,因為那些文件已開始宣讀,就不該被打斷,而應宣讀到底。在這其間,審判官起初雖願依大公教會的人所求——把已開始宣讀的讀完——然而多納圖派後來從他那裡強求:暫緩那些文件,允許先宣讀他們自己所提出的。
6:121
Tunc Donatistae aliquantum praelocuti sunt, quod Mensurius, qui fuerat ante Caecilianum ecclesiae Carthaginiensis episcopus, tempore persecutionis tradiderit persecutoribus sanctas scripturas, et hoc ut probarent, legerunt eius epistulam ad Secundum Tigisitanum datam, qui tunc habebat primatum episcoporum Numidiae. in qua epistula uidebatur Mensurius uelut de suo crimine confiteri, qui tamen non scripserat se sanctos codices tradidisse, sed potius ne a persecutoribus inuenirentur abstulisse atque seruasse, dimisisse autem in basilica Nouorum quaecumque reproba scripta haereticorum, quae cum inuenissent persecutores et abstulissent, nihil ab illo amplius postulasse.
Then the Donatists made something of a preliminary address, to the effect that Mensurius, who before Caecilianus had been bishop of the church of Carthage, in the time of persecution had handed over the holy Scriptures to the persecutors; and to prove this they read his letter given to Secundus of Tigisis, who then held the primacy of the bishops of Numidia. In which letter Mensurius seemed as it were to confess concerning his own crime—who nevertheless had not written that he had handed over the holy books, but rather that, lest they be found by the persecutors, he had taken them away and preserved them, and had left behind in the basilica of the Novi whatever reprobate writings of heretics there were; and that when the persecutors had found these and taken them away, they demanded nothing further from him.
接著多納圖派作了一番開場陳述,大意是說:在凱西利安之前擔任迦太基教會主教的門蘇里烏斯(Mensurius),在逼迫時期把聖經交給了逼迫者;為要證明此事,他們宣讀了他致提吉西的塞昆都斯(Secundus of Tigisis)的信函——後者當時掌有努米底亞眾主教的首位。在那封信中,門蘇里烏斯彷彿在承認自己的罪;然而他並未寫說自己交出了聖書,反倒說:為免聖書被逼迫者尋獲,他把它們拿走並保存起來,卻把異端者一切該棄的著作留在「新人堂」(basilica Novorum)裡;逼迫者尋得這些著作並拿走後,就再沒有向他索求什麼。
6:122
uerumtamen quosdam Carthaginiensis ordinis uiros postea suggessisse proconsuli, quod illusi fuerant qui missi erant ad christianorum scripturas auferendas et incendendas, quia non inuenerant nisi nescio quae ad eas non pertinentia, ipsas autem in domo episcopi custodiri, unde deberent proferri et incendi; proconsulem uero ad hoc eis consentire noluisse. in eisdem etiam litteris lectum est eos, qui se offerrent persecutionibus non comprehensi et ultro dicerent se habere scripturas quas non traderent, a quibus hoc nemo quaesierat, displicuisse Mensurio et ab eis honorandis eum prohibuisse christianos.
But that certain men of the Carthaginian order had afterward suggested to the proconsul that those who had been sent to carry off and burn the Christians' Scriptures had been deceived, because they had found nothing except some things not pertaining to them—I know not what—whereas the Scriptures themselves were being kept in the bishop's house, whence they ought to be brought forth and burned; but that the proconsul was unwilling to consent to them in this. In the same letter it was also read that those who offered themselves to persecutions without being arrested, and of their own accord said that they had Scriptures which they would not hand over—from whom no one had asked this—had displeased Mensurius, and that he had forbidden the Christians to honor them.
然而迦太基議會的某些人後來向省長進言說:那些被差去拿走並焚燒基督徒經書的人受了愚弄,因為他們除了一些與經書無關、不知是什麼的東西外,什麼也沒找到,而經書本身正被保存在主教家中,理應從那裡取出焚燒;但省長不肯在此事上依從他們。在同一封信中還讀到:有些人未被逮捕便自行投案,主動聲稱自己藏有經書卻不肯交出——其實沒有人向他們索求此事——這使門蘇里烏斯不悅,他便禁止基督徒尊崇這等人。
6:123
quidam etiam in eadem epistula facinorosi arguebantur et fisci debitores, qui occasione persecutionis uel carere uellent onerosa multis debitis uita uel purgare se putarent et quasi abluere facinora sua uel certe adquirere pecuniam et in custodia deliciis perfrui de obsequio christianorum. crimen tamen Donatistae non ingerebant Mensurio nisi de codicibus traditis; mentitum eum quippe dicebant, quod illi non fuerint codices sancti, et peccatum suum tegere uoluisse, quamuis et ipsam fictionem criminarentur.
Certain men also were shown in the same letter to be criminals and debtors to the treasury, who on the occasion of the persecution either wished to be rid of a life burdened with many debts, or thought to purge themselves and as it were wash away their crimes, or at least to acquire money and enjoy delights in custody from the ministration of the Christians. Nevertheless the Donatists were not bringing this charge against Mensurius except concerning the books handed over; for they said he had lied in that those had not been holy books, and had wished to cover his sin—although they made a charge of the very fiction as well.
在同一封信中,某些人也被指為罪犯和欠國庫債務的人,他們藉逼迫的機會,或想擺脫負著許多債務的重擔生活,或以為能潔淨自己、彷彿洗去自己的罪行,或至少想撈取金錢,並在拘押中靠基督徒的供給享受安逸。然而多納圖派對門蘇里烏斯所加的指控,無非是關於交出的書卷;因為他們說他撒了謊,說那些並非聖書,且想遮蓋自己的罪——儘管他們連這虛構本身也一併責難。
6:124
recitarunt etiam rescripta Secundi Tigisitani ad eundem Mensurium pacifice data, ubi et ipse narrauit in Numidia persecutores quae egerint et qui comprehensi et scripturas sanctas tradere nolentes et multa mala passi et grauissimis suppliciis excruciati et occisi sunt, eosque honorandos pro martyrii sui merito commendauit, laudans eos non tradidisse scripturas sanctas illius mulieris exemplo, quae duos exploratores in Hiericho, in quibus figurarentur duo testamenta, uetus et nouum, tradere persecutoribus noluit. quod quidem exemplum si sub hac figura est intellegendum, Mensurium potius adiuuabat.
They also read the rescript of Secundus of Tigisis to the same Mensurius, given in a peaceable spirit, where he too related what the persecutors had done in Numidia, and who had been arrested and, unwilling to hand over the holy Scriptures, had suffered many evils and been tortured with the gravest punishments and slain; and he commended these as to be honored for the merit of their martyrdom, praising them for not having handed over the holy Scriptures after the example of that woman who was unwilling to hand over to the persecutors the two spies in Jericho, in whom the two testaments, the Old and the New, were figured. Which example indeed, if it is to be understood under this figure, rather helped Mensurius.
他們也宣讀了提吉西的塞昆都斯致同一位門蘇里烏斯的回信,語氣平和;他在信中也講述了逼迫者在努米底亞所行之事,以及哪些人被捕、不肯交出聖經、受盡諸般苦楚、被最重的刑罰折磨並被殺害;他推崇這些人,說他們因殉道之功當受尊崇,並稱讚他們沒有交出聖經,效法了那婦人的榜樣——她不肯把在耶利哥的兩個探子交給逼迫者,這兩個探子預表新舊二約。這榜樣若當按此預表來理解,其實反倒對門蘇里烏斯有利。
6:125
in suis enim litteris Mensurius reprehendebat eos qui scripturas sanctas, quamuis eas non traderent, se tamen habere faterentur, quod mulier illa non fecit; neque enim eos exploratores qui quaerebantur apud se esse confessa est, sed negauit. scripsit etiam Secundus et ad se ipsum missos a curatore et ordine centurionem et beneficiarium, qui peterent diuinos codices exurendos, eisque respondisse: \'christianus sum et episcopus, non traditor,\' et cum ab eo uellent aliqua ecbola aut quodcumque accipere, neque hoc eis dedisse exemplo Eleazari Macchabaei, qui nec fingere uoluit suillam carnem se manducare, ne aliis praeberet praeuaricationis exemplum.
For in his own letter Mensurius reproved those who confessed that they had the holy Scriptures, although they would not hand them over—which that woman did not do; for she did not confess that those spies who were sought were with her, but denied it. Secundus also wrote that there had been sent to him by the curator and the ordo a centurion and a beneficiarius, who demanded the divine books to be burned, and that he had answered them: 'I am a Christian and a bishop, not a betrayer'; and when they wished to receive from him some scraps or whatever, that he had not given even this, after the example of Eleazar the Maccabee, who would not even pretend to eat swine's flesh, lest he should furnish others an example of transgression.
因為門蘇里烏斯在自己的信中責備那些承認自己藏有聖經、卻不肯交出的人——這正是那婦人所沒有做的;因為她並未承認那被搜尋的探子在她那裡,反倒否認了。塞昆都斯也寫道:市政官與議會曾派一名百夫長和一名副官(beneficiarius)到他那裡,索求要焚燒神聖的書卷,而他回答他們說:「我是基督徒,是主教,不是叛徒」;當他們想從他那裡取得一些殘篇或任何東西時,他連這也不給,效法了瑪加伯人以利亞撒的榜樣——以利亞撒連假裝吃豬肉都不肯,免得給別人立下違背律法的榜樣。
6:126
hae litterae Mensnrii et Secundi donec legendo terminarentur, catholici patienter audierunt, quamuis testati fuerint eas esse familiares nec ad causam ecclesiae pertinere. Cognitor ergo commonens Donatistas, ut patientiae uicem redderent, iussit perlegi quae oblata a catholicis iam ex parte fuerant recitata. hic Donatistae poposcerunt, ut prius etiam legeretur quod de causa Caeciliani offerebant. hoc quoque sine ulla difficultate catholicis permittentibus et commendantibus, quam patienter hoc permitterent, ut hoc eis et illi rependerent, iussit quod offerebatur cognitor recitari.
These letters of Mensurius and Secundus, until they were finished being read, the Catholics patiently heard, although they had testified that they were private and did not pertain to the cause of the Church. The judge therefore, admonishing the Donatists to render patience in turn, ordered to be read through what, offered by the Catholics, had already in part been read. Here the Donatists demanded that first also that be read which they were offering concerning the cause of Caecilianus. This too the Catholics permitting without any difficulty, and commending how patiently they permitted this, so that the others might repay them this in turn, the judge ordered that what was being offered be read.
門蘇里烏斯與塞昆都斯的這些信函,大公教會的人耐心聽讀直到讀完,儘管他們已聲明這些是私人信件,與教會的案件無關。於是審判官勸多納圖派也照樣還以耐心,便吩咐把大公教會的人所提呈、已部分宣讀過的文件讀完。這時多納圖派要求:也先宣讀他們就凱西利安案件所提出的文件。這一點大公教會的人也毫無為難地允准,並表明自己是何等耐心地允准此事,好叫對方也同樣回報他們;審判官便吩咐宣讀那所提出的文件。
6:127
et recitatum est a Donatistis concilium ferme septuaginta episcoporum contra Caecilianum apud Carthaginem factum, ubi eum absentem damnauerunt, quod ad eos uenire noluerit tamquam a traditoribus ordinatus, et quia, cum esset diaconus, uictum afferri martyribus in custodia constitutis prohibuisse dicebatur. nominati sunt etiam quidam collegae Caeciliani, qui traditores asserebantur publicis gestis, quae tamen gesta non legebantur. inter hos autem maxime Felix Aptugnensis acerbius accusatus est, ita ut fons malorum omnium diceretur.
And there was read by the Donatists a council of about seventy bishops against Caecilianus held at Carthage, where they condemned him in his absence because he had refused to come to them as one ordained by betrayers, and because, when he was a deacon, he was said to have forbidden food to be brought to the martyrs held in custody. Certain colleagues of Caecilianus also were named, who were asserted to be betrayers by public acts—which acts, however, were not being read. But among these especially Felix of Aptunga was most bitterly accused, so that he was called the source of all evils.
多納圖派宣讀了在迦太基召開、約有七十位主教反對凱西利安的一次會議紀錄,他們在他缺席的情況下定了他的罪,因為他拒絕前往他們那裡(視他為叛徒所按立),又因為據說當他還是執事時,曾禁止把食物送給拘押中的殉道者。凱西利安的某些同工也被點名,被指——據公開文件——為叛徒,然而那些文件並未被宣讀。而在這些人中,尤其是阿普通加的斐利克斯(Felix of Aptunga)受到最尖刻的控告,甚至被稱為一切罪惡的根源。
6:128
deinde sententiae a singulis dictae sunt, primitus a Secundo Tigisitano, qui eorum princeps fuit, deinde a ceteris, quibus expresserunt se Caeciliano et collegis eius non communicare. hoc itaque concilio recitato catholici responderunt illas litteras Mensurii et Secundi ad inuicem datas satis demonstrare pacatos, nihil postea criminis de facto Mensurii uel accusatum uel iudicatum; concilium uero, quod contra Caecilianum factum legerant, non quidem habere consulem et diem, sed hinc se nullum crimen obicere, quod magis neglegentiae quam fraudis esse potuerit.
Then the sentences were pronounced by each individually—first by Secundus of Tigisis, who was their chief, then by the rest—in which they expressed that they did not communicate with Caecilianus and his colleagues. This council therefore having been read, the Catholics answered that those letters of Mensurius and Secundus given to each other sufficiently demonstrated them to be at peace, and that afterward no charge concerning the deed of Mensurius had been either accused or judged; but that the council which they had read as made against Caecilianus indeed had neither consul nor day, yet from this they brought no charge, since this could have been rather of negligence than of fraud.
接著每人各自逐一宣布判詞——首先是他們的首領提吉西的塞昆都斯,然後是其餘的人——他們在其中表明不與凱西利安及其同工相通。因此,這會議紀錄宣讀之後,大公教會的人回答說:門蘇里烏斯與塞昆都斯彼此往來的那些信函,足以表明他們是和睦的,而此後就門蘇里烏斯的行為,並無任何指控被提出或被裁決;至於他們所宣讀、針對凱西利安而召開的那次會議,固然既無執政官紀年也無日期,但他們並不就此提出指控,因為這或許出於疏忽,而非欺詐。
6:129
Sed obtulerunt idem catholici aliud concilium sub eodem (Secundo) Tigisitano habitum in ciuitate Cirtensi, cuius consul et dies cum legeretur, Donatistae dixerunt nec consulem nec diem talia solere habere decreta. hic catholici responderunt illorum esse istum forsitan morem, qui concilia sua nollent in aliqua falsitate conuinci, catholicorum autem concilia consules et dies semper habuisse. deinde coepit identidem concilium quod catholici attulerant recitari, ubi Secundus quosdam, de quorum traditione audierat, et singillatim interrogabat et eos confessos a consessu remouebat.
But the same Catholics produced another council held under the same Secundus of Tigisis in the city of Cirta, whose consul and day when it was read, the Donatists said that such decrees were not accustomed to have either consul or day. Here the Catholics answered that this was perhaps a custom of those who did not wish their councils to be convicted in any falsehood, but that the councils of the Catholics had always had consuls and days. Then again there began to be read the council which the Catholics had brought forward, where Secundus interrogated one by one certain men of whose betrayal he had heard, and removed those who confessed from the assembly.
但這些大公教會的人又提出另一次會議紀錄,是在同一位提吉西的塞昆都斯主持下、於基爾塔城(Cirta)召開的;當宣讀其執政官紀年和日期時,多納圖派說:這類決議慣常既無執政官紀年也無日期。這時大公教會的人回答說:這或許是那些不願自己會議在任何虛假之處被揭穿之人的習慣,而大公教會的會議則向來都有執政官紀年和日期。接著又開始宣讀大公教會的人所提出的那次會議紀錄,其中塞昆都斯逐一盤問了某些他聽聞曾叛教的人,並把那些承認的人從集會中除去。
6:130
quod eo modo recitabatur, ut, cum ex Cirtensi concilio lecta esset confessio traditorum,.legeretur etiam de concilio Carthaginiensi nomen eius uelut traditores in Caeciliani causa damnantis. deinde uentum est ad ipsius Secundi Tigisitani a Purpurio Liniatensi crimen obiectum, cui Purpurio idem Secundus occisos ab eo in carcere Milei filios sororis eius obiecerat; ubi ille uicissim ei crimen traditionis obiecit, dicens detentum eum fuisse a curatore et ordine, ut scripturas daret, nec eum potuisse dimitti. nisi aliquid tradidisset. hoc autem quod ei obiecit Purpurius, detentum eum fuisse a curatore et ordine, ut scripturas daret.
Which was read in such a way that, when from the council of Cirta the confession of the betrayers had been read, there was also read from the council of Carthage the name of him who was condemning betrayers, as it were, in the cause of Caecilianus. Then it came to the charge cast against Secundus of Tigisis himself by Purpurius of Limata, against whom the same Secundus had cast the charge that he had killed in prison at Mileum the sons of his sister; where Purpurius in turn cast against him the charge of betrayal, saying that he had been detained by the curator and the ordo to give up the Scriptures, and that he could not have been released unless he had handed over something. But this which Purpurius cast against him—that he had been detained by the curator and the ordo to give up the Scriptures—
這是以這樣的方式宣讀的:當從基爾塔會議紀錄中讀出叛徒們的認罪時,也從迦太基會議紀錄中讀出那位彷彿在凱西利安案中定叛徒之罪之人的名字。接著便說到利馬塔的普爾普里烏斯(Purpurius of Limata)向塞昆都斯本人所提的指控:這位塞昆都斯曾指控普爾普里烏斯在米利烏姆(Mileum)的監獄中殺了他姊妹的兒子們;而普爾普里烏斯反過來向他提出叛教的指控,說他曾被市政官和議會扣留,要他交出經書,若不交出些什麼就不得獲釋。但普爾普里烏斯向他所提的這一點——即他曾被市政官和議會扣留,要他交出經書——
6:131
idem Secundus in litteris, quas Mensurio rescripserat, paene confessus est, ubi ait missum ad se fuisse a curatore et ordine centurionem et beneficiarium et a se scripturas petitas uel quaelibet ecbola, quae quidem se non tradidisse dixit; sed cum ipse illic commemorauerit tot martyres, qui cum tradere noluissent excruciati et occisi sunt, quomodo ipse detentus et conuictus et nolens aliquid tradere nihil pati et dimitti potuerit, nec Mensurio scripsit nec Purpurio respondit. non enim centurioni et beneficiario dixit se scripturas non habere, sed respondit se omnino non tradere.
the same Secundus in the letter which he had written back to Mensurius almost confessed, where he says that there had been sent to him by the curator and the ordo a centurion and a beneficiarius, and that Scriptures or any scraps whatever had been demanded from him, which indeed he said he had not handed over; but since he there recalled so many martyrs who, when they had been unwilling to hand over, were tortured and slain, how he himself—detained and convicted and unwilling to hand over anything—could have suffered nothing and been released, he neither wrote to Mensurius nor answered to Purpurius. For he did not say to the centurion and the beneficiarius that he had no Scriptures, but answered that he would by no means hand them over.
這一點,塞昆都斯本人在回覆門蘇里烏斯的信中幾乎已經承認了,他在信中說:市政官和議會曾派一名百夫長和一名副官到他那裡,向他索求經書或任何殘篇,而他確實說自己並沒有交出;但既然他在那裡追述了如此眾多不肯交出而被折磨並被殺害的殉道者,那麼他自己——被扣留、被查實、又不肯交出任何東西——怎能毫無所受而獲釋,這一點他既沒有寫給門蘇里烏斯,也沒有回答普爾普里烏斯。因為他並沒有對百夫長和副官說自己沒有經書,而是回答說他絕不交出。
6:132
quod illi auditum quomodo illo dimisso renuntiare potuerint sine suo exitio, non apparet, praesertim quia idem Secundus non quoslibet infimos, sed etiam patres familias, cum hoc idem persecutoribus respondissent, crudelissimis mortibus dixit occisos. sed de hac re catholici nullum Secundo crimen obiecerunt, sed tantummodo quod ei Purpurius obiecit et propter quod pacem, ne schisma fieret, omnia illa deo dimittens cum traditoribus fecit, recitari uoluerunt, ut quales homines in absentem Caecilianum sententias dixerint appareret.
How, when he had been released, those men could have reported this without their own destruction, does not appear—especially since the same Secundus said that not just any lowliest persons, but even heads of families, when they had given this same answer to the persecutors, were slain by the cruelest deaths. But concerning this matter the Catholics brought no charge against Secundus, but only that which Purpurius cast against him, and on account of which, that a schism might not be made, leaving all those things to God, he made peace with the betrayers—this they wished to be read, so that it might appear what sort of men pronounced sentences against the absent Caecilianus.
當他既已獲釋,那些人(百夫長和副官)怎能不自取滅亡地如此回報,這並不清楚——尤其因為塞昆都斯自己說:不僅是最卑微的人,甚至連家主們,當他們向逼迫者作出同樣的回答時,都被最殘忍的死法殺害了。但就此事,大公教會的人並未向塞昆都斯提出任何指控,而只是想宣讀普爾普里烏斯向他所提的那項指控,以及他為此所行之事——即為免造成分裂,他把那一切交給神,與叛徒們言歸於好——好使人看出,是何等樣的人向缺席的凱西利安宣告了判詞。
6:133
Hoc autem recitato petierunt catholici, ut etiam illa quae dilata fuerant legerentur, (inde asserentes posse monstrari, quid de Caeciliano gestum sit quidue sentiendum) de concilio Carthaginiensi, in quo lectum fuerat absentem Caecilianum a multis episcopis fuisse damnatum. (contra Donatistae catholicos urgebant, ut uerum esse faterentur) [hoc] illud concilium, quia catholici recitauerant relationes Anullini proconsulis, quibus appareret chartas criminum Caeciliani Constantino imperatori esse transmissas, quod utique agentes confirmauerunt a maioribus suis Caecilianum apud imperatorem accusatum.
This having been read, the Catholics asked that also those things which had been deferred be read—thence asserting that it could be shown what had been done concerning Caecilianus and what ought to be thought—concerning the council of Carthage, in which it had been read that the absent Caecilianus had been condemned by many bishops. On the contrary, the Donatists pressed the Catholics to confess that that council was true, because the Catholics had read the reports of the proconsul Anullinus, by which it appeared that the documents of the charges against Caecilianus had been transmitted to the emperor Constantine—which, being in force, confirmed that Caecilianus had been accused before the emperor by their forefathers.
這宣讀之後,大公教會的人請求:也把那些被暫緩的文件宣讀出來——他們藉此主張:由此可以顯明就凱西利安所發生的事以及當如何看待——就是關於迦太基那次會議,其中已宣讀過缺席的凱西利安曾被許多主教定罪。相反地,多納圖派催逼大公教會的人承認那次會議是真實的,因為大公教會的人已宣讀了省長阿努利努斯的呈報,從中可見控告凱西利安的罪狀文件曾被送交皇帝君士坦丁——這一點無論如何都證實了:凱西利安曾被他們的先輩在皇帝面前控告。
6:134
responsum est autem a catholicis illud Carthaginiense concilium sic non praeiudicare absenti Caeciliano, quemadmodum non praeiudicauit absenti Primiano concilium eorum, a quibus in Maximiani causa damnatus est, quoniam magis tenuit pars Donati, quod actum est postea pro Primiano, quam illius concilii auctoritatem, quo fuerat ante damnatus; sic ergo et in Caeciliani causa debere attendi quod postea gestum est. hic Donatistae de Maximiani causa coartati dixerunt nec causam causae nec personam praeiudicare personae.
But it was answered by the Catholics that that Carthaginian council thus did not prejudge the absent Caecilianus, just as the council of those by whom Primianus was condemned in the cause of Maximianus did not prejudge the absent Primianus, since the party of Donatus held rather what was afterward done in favor of Primianus than the authority of that council by which he had earlier been condemned; so therefore in the cause of Caecilianus also that ought to be attended to which was done afterward. Here the Donatists, cornered by the cause of Maximianus, said that neither cause prejudges cause nor person prejudges person.
但大公教會的人回答說:迦太基那次會議並不預先判定缺席的凱西利安,正如那定普里米安(Primianus)之罪、在馬克西米安案中的會議,也不預先判定缺席的普里米安;因為多納圖一派看重的,是後來為普里米安所作的決定,而非那先前定他罪的會議之權威;所以在凱西利安的案子中,也當注意後來所發生之事。這時多納圖派被馬克西米安案逼到絕境,便說:案子不預判案子,人也不預判人。
6:135
quam sententiam in ore habere solent omnes catholici, cum Donatistae aliorum crimina aliis obicientes suam separationem defenderent et orbem christianum nescio quibus Afrorum criminibus accusarent. nam et ista collatione totum quod egerant catholici, ut ecclesiae causam a causa Caeciliani distinguerent, asserentes in ecclesia permixtos malos non obesse bonis nec eos suis maculare peccatis, hoc utique egerant, ut nec causa causae praeiudicaret nec persona personae. quod ab aduersariis. dum aliud ageretur, uoce apertissima confirmatum est.
Which sentence all the Catholics are wont to have on their lips, when the Donatists, casting the crimes of some against others, defend their own separation and accuse the Christian world of I know not what crimes of Africans. For in this very conference the whole of what the Catholics had done—to distinguish the cause of the Church from the cause of Caecilianus, asserting that in the Church the wicked mixed in do not harm the good nor stain them with their own sins—this indeed they had done, that neither cause should prejudge cause nor person person. Which was confirmed by their adversaries, while another matter was being handled, in the plainest voice.
這句話是所有大公教會的人常掛在口邊的,每當多納圖派把某些人的罪過加諸他人、為自己的分立辯護,並以不知什麼非洲人的罪名控告普世基督教界時。因為在這場會議中,大公教會的人所做的全部——就是把教會的案件與凱西利安的案件區分開來,主張在教會中混雜的惡人並不損害善人,也不以自己的罪玷污他們——他們所做的無非正是這一點:既不叫案子預判案子,也不叫人預判人。而這一點,在處理另一件事時,被他們的對頭以最明白的話語所證實了。
6:136
sed cognitor cum quaesisset, quid de Carthaginiensi concilio catholici responderent, iterum responderunt non esse contemnendam similitudinem causae Primiani, quia et dominus Christus Iudaeos de factis eorum conuincens perducebat ad uerum.
But when the judge had asked what the Catholics answered concerning the Carthaginian council, they again answered that the similitude of the cause of Primianus was not to be despised, because even the Lord Christ, convicting the Jews of their deeds, led them to the truth.
但當審判官問大公教會的人就迦太基那次會議作何回答時,他們再次回答說:普里米安案的類比不可輕看,因為連主基督也曾以猶太人的行為指證他們,引他們歸向真理。
6:137
Deinde Donatistae longa prosecutione agebant, ut ex illius auctoritate Carthaginiensis concilii confirmaretur Caeciliani damnatio, quod ad tot sacerdotes uenire nolueritquasi non et Primianus ad eos, a quibus damnatus est, cum eorum factionem cognosceret, simili uoluntate non uenerit —, et quod non expectauerit Caecilianus, ut princeps a principe ordinaretur, cum aliud habeat ecclesiae catholicae consuetudo, ut non Numidiae, sed propinquiores episcopi episcopum ecclesiae Carthaginis ordinent, sicut nec Romanae ecclesiae <episcopum) ordinat aliquis episcopus metropolitanus, sed de proximo Ostiensis episcopus.
Then the Donatists in a long discourse argued that from the authority of that Carthaginian council the condemnation of Caecilianus should be confirmed, because he had refused to come to so many priests—as though Primianus too had not, with a like will, refused to come to those by whom he was condemned, when he knew their faction—and because Caecilianus had not waited to be ordained by the primate from the primate, whereas the custom of the Catholic Church is otherwise, that not the bishops of Numidia but the nearer bishops ordain the bishop of the church of Carthage, just as no metropolitan bishop ordains the bishop of the Roman church, but the bishop of Ostia from nearby.
接著多納圖派以一大段陳詞論證說:憑迦太基那次會議的權威,就當確認對凱西利安的定罪,因為他拒絕前往那許多主教那裡——彷彿普里米安也不曾懷著同樣的心意、在知道那定他罪之人乃結黨營私時,拒絕前往他們那裡似的——又因為凱西利安沒有等候由首位主教親自按立,然而大公教會的慣例卻不同:迦太基教會主教並非由努米底亞的主教、而是由較近的主教按立,正如羅馬教會的主教不是由任何都主教(metropolitanus)按立,而是由鄰近的奧斯提亞(Ostia)主教按立。
6:138
hoc autem dicentes de sua consuetudine, quam nescio quando instituerunt, ecclesiae catholicae praeiudicare conabantur; quae consuetudo si antiqua esset, hoc ipsum obiecissent Caeciliano, quando eum absentem damnauerunt. dixerunt etiam scripsisse Optatum, quod Caecilianus dixerit: (si traditores sunt qui me ordinauerunt, ipsi ueniant et ordinent me.\' quod quidem si dictum est, ideo dici potuit ad illos irridendos quibus hoc mandasse perhibetur, quoniam certus erat ordinatores suos non esse traditores. non enim ait: (quia traditores sunt\', sed: (si traditores sunt\', ut innocentia eorum probanda restaret ubi probari recte po-, tuisset.
But saying this concerning their own custom, which they instituted I know not when, they were attempting to prejudge the Catholic Church; which custom, if it were ancient, they would have objected this very thing against Caecilianus when they condemned him in his absence. They also said that Optatus had written that Caecilianus had said: 'If those who ordained me are betrayers, let them come and ordain me.' Which indeed, if it was said, could have been said to mock those to whom he is reported to have given this message, since he was certain that his ordainers were not betrayers. For he did not say, 'Because they are betrayers,' but, 'If they are betrayers,' so that their innocence might remain to be proved where it could rightly be proved.
但他們既是就自己那不知何時所定的習慣如此說,便企圖以此預判大公教會;這習慣若是古老的,他們當年在凱西利安缺席時定他罪時,就會拿這一點來反駁他了。他們還說:奧普塔圖斯(Optatus)曾寫道,凱西利安說過:「若那按立我的人是叛徒,就讓他們自己來按立我吧。」這話若確曾說過,其實可能是為了嘲弄那些他據說給了此話的人,因為他確信按立他的人並非叛徒。因為他並沒有說「因為他們是叛徒」,而是說「若他們是叛徒」,好叫他們的清白仍待在該當被證實之處得以證實。
6:139
Ad haec et si qua alia prolixa prosecutione dixerunt, breuiter responderunt catholici non sufficere ad causam Caeciliani Carthaginiense concilium ipsos etiam iudicasse, \'qui eam ad imperatorem accusando miserunt, et sic demonstrarunt hoc potius esse spectandum, quod res peruenerit usque ad imperatoris sententiam, cui eandem causam mittendam duxerunt. hoc enim catholici instabant, ut omnibus morarum umbraculis amputatis illa potius legerentur, quibus lectis olim causa finita et Caeciliani innocentia manifestata luce clarius appareret. quae Donatistae ut legerentur omnino nolentes quidlibet aliud interponendo impediebant.
To these things, and whatever else they said in a lengthy discourse, the Catholics briefly answered that the Carthaginian council did not suffice for the cause of Caecilianus, since those very men who judged it also sent it to the emperor by accusing it; and thus they demonstrated that this rather should be looked at—that the matter had reached even to the emperor's sentence, to whom they had determined that this same cause should be sent. For the Catholics insisted upon this: that, all the shadows of delays being cut away, those things should rather be read, which being read, the cause was long since finished and the innocence of Caecilianus, clearer than the light, would appear. Which the Donatists, being utterly unwilling that they be read, hindered by interposing anything else whatever.
對於這些,以及他們在一大段陳詞中所說的其他一切,大公教會的人簡短地回答說:迦太基那次會議不足以定凱西利安的案,因為那審理此案的人自己也藉控告把它送交了皇帝;由此他們表明:更該注意的是——這事已上達皇帝的判決,他們決定把這同一案件送交皇帝。因為大公教會的人堅持這一點:把一切拖延的陰影都斬除,寧可宣讀那些文件——這些文件一經宣讀,案件早已了結,凱西利安的清白也將比日光更明亮地顯現。而多納圖派全然不願這些文件被宣讀,便藉插入任何別的東西加以阻撓。
6:140
nam cum cognitor quaesisset, utrum prius esset factum Carthaginiense concilium et postea missa fuerit ad imperatorem causa Caeciliani, dixerunt catholici, quoniam consulem et diem illud concilium non haberet, ad utrumque se respondere: quia, si prius causa ad imperatorem missa est, quo exitu terminata sit spectari oportere, si autem postea, nihilominus non istorum, sed illius iudicium esse quaerendum, quo eam post iudicium suum mittendam putarunt.
For when the judge had asked whether the Carthaginian council had been held first and afterward the cause of Caecilianus had been sent to the emperor, the Catholics said that, since that council had neither consul nor day, they answered to both: for if the cause was first sent to the emperor, one ought to look at with what outcome it had been concluded; but if afterward, none the less it was not the judgment of these men but of him that ought to be sought, to whom they thought it should be sent after their own judgment.
因為當審判官問道:迦太基會議是先召開、而凱西利安的案件是隨後才送交皇帝的嗎?大公教會的人說:既然那次會議既無執政官紀年也無日期,他們對兩種情況都作答:因為若案件是先送交皇帝,就當看它以何結局了結;但若是隨後,那麼無論如何,該尋求的都不是這些人的裁判,而是皇帝的裁判——他們既在自己的裁判之後認為當把案件送交皇帝。
6:141
sed cum multa Donatistae insererent de consule et die, cur in suorum maiorum concilio non legeretur, ne hinc falsitatis arguerentur, et assererent hanc esse ecclesiasticam consuetudinem, ne dies et consules decretis episcoporum conscriberentur, legi uolentes etiam concilium Cypriani, ut hoc probarent, quia nihil aliud nisi morae quaerebanturneque enim catholici in eo causam suam constituerant quando ad utrumque responderant, siue prius siue posterius esset illud concilium, quod contra Caecilianum apud Carthaginem fecerant —, iussit cognitor catholicis instantibus, ut ista potius quae dilata fuerant legerentur.
But when the Donatists inserted many things about the consul and the day—why it was not read in the council of their own forefathers, lest they be thence convicted of falsehood—and asserted that this was an ecclesiastical custom, that days and consuls should not be written in the decrees of bishops, wishing also the council of Cyprian to be read in order to prove this, since nothing else but delays were being sought—for the Catholics had not established their cause in this, when they had answered to both, whether that council which they had made against Caecilianus at Carthage were earlier or later—the judge, at the Catholics' insistence, ordered that rather those things which had been deferred be read.
但當多納圖派就執政官紀年和日期插入許多話——說為何在他們自己先輩的會議紀錄中沒有記載此項,免得他們因此被指為虛假——並主張這是一種教會慣例,即不把日期和執政官紀年寫進主教的決議中,還想宣讀居普良的會議紀錄來證明此事,其實無非是在尋求拖延——因為大公教會的人並未把自己的立論建基於此,他們既已對兩種情況都作了答覆,無論他們在迦太基反對凱西利安所召開的那次會議是在先或在後——審判官便應大公教會的人堅請,吩咐寧可先宣讀那些被暫緩的文件。
6:142
Tunc Donatistae aliam quaestionem interposuerunt morarum plenissimam, sed re uera in qua pro se laborare uoluerunt, si possent ostendere quod uolebant, illud scilicet Cirtense concilium falsum esse, ubi lectae fuerant confessiones traditorum inuicem sibi ignoscentium, ne schisma fieret, quia ipsi legebantur inter ceteros contra Caecilianum absentem sententias protulisse. hoc ergo falsum demonstrare conantes multa dixerunt, sed alia leuia esse ipsi iudicantes duo quaedam in ea quaestione multum commendauerunt et in eis multum immorati sunt:
Then the Donatists interposed another question full of delays, but in which they truly wished to labor for themselves, if they could show what they wanted—namely, that that council of Cirta was false, where the confessions of the betrayers pardoning one another had been read, lest a schism be made, because they themselves were read among the rest as having pronounced sentences against the absent Caecilianus. Attempting therefore to demonstrate this false, they said many things; but judging the others to be trifling, they especially urged two matters in that question and dwelt long upon them:
接著多納圖派又提出另一個充滿拖延的問題,但在其中他們確實想為自己出力——若他們能證明所想要的,即那次基爾塔會議是虛假的,因為那會議中曾宣讀叛徒們彼此赦免、免致造成分裂的認罪,而他們自己也被列在其中、被讀作曾向缺席的凱西利安宣告判詞的人。因此,他們企圖證明這是虛假的,說了許多話;但他們自己判定其餘的都無足輕重,便在那問題中特別強調兩點,並在其上多加逗留:
6:143
unum, quia contra ecclesiasticam consuetudinem ipsum Cirtense concilium diem et consulem haberet, alterum autem, quod persecutionis tempore non posset concilium congregari. exigebant ergo Donatistae a catholicis, ut uel alia concilia proferrent antiqua episcoporum, ubi ostenderent consules et dies etiam conscriptos, uel de ipsis sanctis scripturis tale aliquid recitarent. ubi catholici cum uiderent de re inanissima moras mirabiles et inexplicabiles interponiquis enim eos hinc falsitatem crederet obiecturos, ubi ad maiorem diligentiam temporum attestatio praenotata legeretur, ne forte per hanc esset aliquando necessaria indagatio ueritatis?
one, that against ecclesiastical custom that very council of Cirta had a day and a consul; the other, that in the time of persecution a council could not have been gathered. The Donatists therefore demanded of the Catholics either that they produce other ancient councils of bishops, where they might show consuls and days likewise recorded, or that they read something of the sort from the holy Scriptures themselves. Where the Catholics, when they saw wondrous and inexplicable delays being interposed over a most empty matter—for who would believe that these men would thence object falsehood, where, for greater diligence about times, an attestation noted beforehand would be read, lest perhaps through it the investigation of truth should at some time be necessary?—
其一,那次基爾塔會議竟違反教會慣例地載有日期和執政官紀年;其二,在逼迫時期是不可能召集會議的。因此多納圖派要求大公教會的人:要麼拿出其他古老的主教會議紀錄,其中顯明同樣載有執政官紀年和日期;要麼從聖經本身宣讀出此類的憑證。這時大公教會的人見他們就一件極其空洞的事插入奇異而說不清的拖延——因為誰會相信這些人會就此指控其中有虛假呢?在那裡,為著在年代方面更加詳審,先行標注的一份時間佐證被宣讀出來,免得或許有朝一日需要藉此查考真理——
6:144
quis ergo eos crederet hoc obiecturos, ut praepararet antiqua concilia, quibus hanc consuetudinem demonstraret? aut quis tunc iret et uetusta ecclesiastica archiua reuolueret? —, cum hoc uiderent catholici, et in Miltiadis concilio diem et consulem demonstrabant et de ipsis sanctis scripturis commemorauerunt prophetas indicia antiquissimorum temporum suis litteris praenotasse, quoto anno cuius regis, quoto mense anni, quoto die mensis factum esset super eos uerbum domini. cognitor autem illud de die et consule obiectum contemnendum et remouendum existimans iussit gesta apud Miltiadem habita cetera recitari, et recitata sunt.
who then would believe that they would object this, so that one should have ancient councils prepared by which he might demonstrate this custom? Or who would then go and unroll the old ecclesiastical archives?—when the Catholics saw this, they both demonstrated a day and a consul in the council of Miltiades, and recalled from the holy Scriptures themselves that the prophets had noted beforehand in their writings the marks of the most ancient times: in what year of what king, in what month of the year, on what day of the month the word of the Lord had come upon them. But the judge, judging that objection about the day and the consul to be despised and set aside, ordered the rest of the acts held before Miltiades to be read, and they were read.
那麼誰又會相信他們竟會提出這一責問,以致要人預先備妥古老的會議紀錄,好藉以證明這習慣呢?又有誰會當場去翻閱陳舊的教會檔案呢?——當大公教會的人見到這情形,他們既在彌爾提亞德的會議紀錄中顯明了日期和執政官紀年,又從聖經本身追述說:眾先知曾在他們的著作中預先標注了最古遠時代的憑記——在某王的第幾年、在一年的第幾月、在一月的第幾日,耶和華的話臨到他們。但審判官判定那關於日期和執政官紀年的責問當被輕看並擱置,便吩咐宣讀在彌爾提亞德面前所行的其餘紀錄,這些便被宣讀了。
6:145
quibus apparuit omnium qui tunc consederant episcoporum sententiis et ipsius Miltiadis Caecilianum absolutum atque purgatum, Donatum uero damnatam, qui praesens in prima fuerat actione conuictus, ille ille a Casis Nigris, quem praesentem fuisse tunc constitit. Sed hoc recitato cum quaereretur a Donatistis, quid responderent ad illud Cirtense concilium, eo redierunt conantes falsum esse monstrare, cum dixerunt tempore persecutionis congregari non potuisse concilium. quod cognitor non contempsit et ualidum existimans a catholicis responsionem poposcit atque inter haec quaesiuit, unde probaretur tempus fuisse persecutionis.
By these records it was shown that, according to the verdicts of all the bishops who then sat together, and of Miltiades himself, Caecilian was acquitted and cleared, whereas Donatus was condemned—the one who, being present at the first hearing, had been convicted; that very Donatus of Casae Nigrae, who was established to have been present at the time. But when this had been read out and the Donatists were asked what answer they would give to that Council of Cirta, they fell back upon an attempt to prove it false, saying that during the time of persecution a council could not have been assembled. The judge did not despise this objection, but, thinking it forcible, demanded a reply from the Catholics; and in the midst of these matters he inquired from what source it might be proved that it had been a time of persecution.
藉這些記錄顯明,依照當時同席的眾主教以及米爾提亞德本人的裁決,凱其利安獲得開釋並被判無罪,而多納圖斯則被定罪——就是那位在第一次審理中親自到場而被駁倒的人,那位來自黑村(卡薩斯尼格拉斯)的多納圖斯,經確認他當時確實在場。但這記錄一經宣讀,當多納圖派被問及對那西爾塔會議有何回應時,他們便退回去試圖證明它是假的,說在逼迫時期不可能召集會議。裁判官並未輕看這一點,反倒認為它有力,遂向大公教會一方索取答覆;在這些爭辯之中,他問道:憑什麼可證明當時確是逼迫時期。
6:146
tunc Donatistae protulerunt martyrum gesta, ubi auditi et pro confessione passi sunt. iussit etiam cognitor computare officium et renuntiare consideratis utrisque consulibus et diebus, et qui de concilio Cirtensi et qui de gestis martyrum legebantur, quia dictum fuerat a catholicis post illorum martyrum passionem, unde persecutionis tempus probabatur, prope annum consecutum fuisse usque ad consulem et diem concilii Cirtensis. responsio autem computantis officii mensem interfuisse suggesserat.
Then the Donatists produced the acts of the martyrs, in which they were heard and suffered for their confession. The judge also ordered the office to reckon up, and, when both the consuls and the days had been considered, to report—both those days which were read out concerning the Council of Cirta and those concerning the acts of the martyrs—because it had been asserted by the Catholics that after the passion of those martyrs, from which the time of persecution was being proved, nearly a whole year had elapsed down to the consul and the day of the Council of Cirta. But the reply of the office as it reckoned had suggested that only a month lay between.
於是多納圖派出示了殉道者的行傳,其中記載他們受審並為所承認的信仰受苦。裁判官也吩咐書記官加以計算,並在核對兩方所提的執政官與日期之後作出報告——就是那宣讀出來、關乎西爾塔會議的日期,以及關乎殉道者行傳的日期——因為大公教會一方曾主張:從那些殉道者殉難(用以證明逼迫時期)之後,直到西爾塔會議的執政官任期與日期,幾乎經過了一整年。然而書記官計算後的答覆卻說中間只隔了一個月。
6:147
uoluerunt grgo catholici de tabulis tolli quod dixerant, ut hoc solum gesta retinerent quod officium responderathoc enim uerius esse crediderant —, sed Donatistae quod a catholicis dictum erat noluerunt de tabulis tolli, unde catholici non contenderunt, ut eorum in hoc calumniosus animus appareret. porro autem illud erat uerius quod catholici dixerant, officium autem in computando errans falsum renuntiauerat, quod postea conscripta et diligentius considerata gesta docuerunt, sicut potest probare quem libuerit legere et non piguerit computare.
The Catholics therefore wished that what they themselves had said should be struck from the record, so that the acts might retain only what the office had reported—for they had come to believe that this was the truer statement; but the Donatists refused that what had been said by the Catholics should be struck from the record. On this the Catholics did not contend, so that the Donatists' captious intent in the matter might be made manifest. Yet in truth what the Catholics had said was the more correct, while the office, erring in its reckoning, had reported a falsehood; and this the records, once written out and more carefully examined, made plain, as anyone who pleases to read and does not shrink from reckoning may prove.
因此大公教會一方希望把他們自己所說的話從案卷中刪去,好讓行傳只保留書記官所報告的內容——因為他們已相信那才是更真確的說法;但多納圖派卻不肯讓大公教會所說的話從案卷中刪除。對此大公教會並不爭執,好讓多納圖派在此事上詭辯的居心顯露出來。然而事實上,大公教會所說的更為正確,而書記官在計算上出了錯,報告了不實之言;這一點,在記錄被寫出並更仔細審查之後便得以顯明,正如任何願意閱讀又不嫌煩去計算的人都能證實的。
6:148
nam gesta martyrum, quibus ostendebatur tempus persecutionis, consulibus facta sunt Diocletiano nouies et Maximiano octies pridie Idus Februarias, gesta autem episcopalia decreti Cirtensis post eorundem consulatum tertio Nonas Martias, ac per hoc tredecim menses interesse inueniuntur, plures utique quam undecim, quos prius catholici minus diligenter computando responderant; sed officium ut falleretur et mensem interesse responderet, eundem consulatum putauit, \'post consulatum\' autem non aduertit, ubi annus iam alius agebatur.
For the acts of the martyrs, by which the time of persecution was shown, were made in the consulship of Diocletian for the ninth time and Maximian for the eighth, on the day before the Ides of February; whereas the episcopal acts of the decree of Cirta were made after that same consulship, on the third day before the Nones of March. And thus thirteen months are found to intervene—more indeed than the eleven which the Catholics had earlier reported by reckoning less carefully. But the office, so as to be deceived and to report that only a month intervened, supposed it to be the same consulship, and did not notice the words 'after the consulship,' where another year was already being reckoned.
因為那彰顯逼迫時期的殉道者行傳,是在戴克里先第九次、馬克西米安第八次任執政官時,於二月望日前一日所發生;而西爾塔決議的主教行傳,卻是在同一執政官任期之後,於三月初五日前第三日所發生。如此算來,中間相隔十三個月——確實比大公教會先前因計算不夠仔細而報告的十一個月還多。但書記官之所以受蒙蔽、報告只隔一個月,是因為他把那當作同一個執政官任期,而沒有留意「執政官任期之後」這句話,其實那時已進入另一年了。
6:149
proinde catholici tamquam ex uera officii responsione cogebantur ostendere tempore persecutionis illos undecim uel duodecim episcopos in domum priuatam conuenire potuisse, Donatistis instantibus, ut hoc ex aliis conciliis ostenderent, si aliquo tempore persecutionis facta episcoporum concilia reperire potuissent.
Accordingly the Catholics, as though on the basis of the office's true reply, were being compelled to show that during the time of persecution those eleven or twelve bishops could have assembled in a private house; while the Donatists pressed them to demonstrate this from other councils, if they were able to find episcopal councils held at some time of persecution.
於是大公教會一方,彷彿要根據書記官的真確答覆,被迫去證明在逼迫時期那十一或十二位主教有可能在一所私宅中聚集;同時多納圖派則逼他們從別的會議來證明此事,看他們能否找到任何在逼迫時期舉行的主教會議。
6:150
quod catholici quoniam tunc inquirere et ad horam ueteres chartas in archiuis ecclesiasticis discutere non poterant, respondebant multo facilius duodecim homines in domum conuenire potuisse eo tempore, quo etiam congregationes plebium fieri solebant quamuis persecutione feruente, sicut ipsis gestis martyrum monstrabatur, qui confitebantur in passionibus suis se collectam et dominicum egisse. hoc autem catholici dixerant et antequam supputaret et responderet officium.
Since the Catholics could not at that moment search out and examine on the spot the old documents in the church archives, they answered that it was far easier for twelve men to gather in a house at that time, when even assemblies of the people used to be held despite the persecution raging, as was shown by the very acts of the martyrs, who confessed that in their passions they had held a gathering and celebrated the Lord's Day. And this the Catholics had said even before the office made its computation and its reply.
由於大公教會一方當下無法立即搜尋並在場查閱教會檔案中的古舊文件,他們便回答說:在那時候要十二個人在一所房子裡聚集,實在容易得多,因為即使在逼迫熾烈之際,民眾的聚會仍照常舉行,這正是殉道者的行傳本身所顯明的——那些殉道者在受難時承認,他們曾舉行聚會並守主日。而這話大公教會早在書記官計算並答覆之前就已說過了。
6:151
dictum est etiam a catholicis episcopalia gesta illa Cirtensia, quae diligentia maiorum usque ad haec tempora seruari et inueniri potuerint, sic habenda, quemadmodum illae epistulae Mensurii et Secundi quas Donatistae recitauerunt. concilium quippe Carthaginiense, ubi absentem Caecilianum septuaginta damnauerunt, commemoratum est etiam a Miltiade habitum, ubi Caecilianus est absolutus. litterae uero illae Mensurii et Secundi nusquam alibi commemoratae dicebantur, unde nullo alio testimonio ueritas earum asserebatur, nec tamen ideo dicebant catholici falsas esse.
It was also said by the Catholics that those episcopal acts of Cirta, which by the diligence of our forebears had been able to be preserved and found down to these times, ought to be held valid in the same way as those letters of Mensurius and Secundus which the Donatists read out. For the Council of Carthage, where seventy bishops condemned Caecilian in his absence, was likewise mentioned as having been held by Miltiades, where Caecilian was acquitted. But those letters of Mensurius and Secundus were said to be mentioned nowhere else, so that the truth of them was supported by no other testimony; and yet not for that reason did the Catholics say they were false.
大公教會一方也說:西爾塔的那些主教行傳,既憑先人的勤勉得以保存並流傳至今被尋見,就應當被視為有效,正如多納圖派所宣讀的門蘇里烏斯與塞昆都斯的那些書信一樣。因為那次迦太基會議——七十位主教在凱其利安缺席時定他的罪——在米爾提亞德主持、凱其利安獲判無罪之處也被提及。但門蘇里烏斯與塞昆都斯的那些書信,據說別處從未被提及,因此其真實性沒有任何別的旁證支持;然而大公教會也並不因此就說它們是假的。
6:152
dictum est etiam hoc a catholicis,\' ut probarent Donatistae, si possent, tempore persecutionis sic ad se inuicem scripsisse episcopos, quemadmodum Mensurium et Secundum scripsisse proferebant. quod non ideo dicebant catholici, ut hinc illas Mensurii et Secundi litteras falsas esse monstrarent, quae seu uerae seu falsae essent causae nihil officerent, sed ut hinc intellegerent Donatistae, quam uana tergiuersatione catholicos cogerent alia proferre concilia persecutionis tempore congregata, quia, si eis simili obstinatione diceretur:
This too was said by the Catholics: that the Donatists should prove, if they could, that during the time of persecution the bishops had written to one another in the same manner as they alleged Mensurius and Secundus to have written. Yet the Catholics did not say this in order thereby to show that those letters of Mensurius and Secundus were false—which, whether true or false, in no way affected the case—but so that the Donatists might understand from this by what an empty subterfuge they were compelling the Catholics to produce other councils gathered in the time of persecution; because, if with like obstinacy it were said to them:
大公教會一方還說:多納圖派若能夠,就該證明在逼迫時期眾主教曾以他們所稱門蘇里烏斯與塞昆都斯所寫的那種方式彼此通信。然而大公教會這樣說,並不是要藉此表明門蘇里烏斯與塞昆都斯的那些書信是假的——因為那些書信無論真假,都絲毫無損於本案——乃是要多納圖派由此明白:他們是憑著何等空洞的托辭,逼大公教會去拿出其他在逼迫時期召集的會議;因為,倘若有人以同樣的固執向他們說:
6:153
\'proferte et uos alias epistulas persecutionis tempore sic scriptas et missas, quae si aliquo modo deprehenderentur et codices occultati exigi possent, et ordo et curator et cen- turio et beneficiarius ad discrimen capitis peruenirent, qui Secundum tradere nolentem impunitum dimisisse prodebantur\', nullo modo ad horam reperirent alias epistulas tempore per-. secutionis ab episcopis ad episcopos in tam longinqua terrarum similiter datas.
'Produce you also other letters written and sent in like manner during the time of persecution—letters which, if they were in any way detected and the hidden documents could be demanded, would bring the magistrate and the curator and the centurion and the beneficiarius into peril of their lives, since they were shown to have let Secundus go unpunished when he refused to hand over the Scriptures'—by no means would they on the spot find other letters similarly sent from bishop to bishop during the time of persecution across lands so far apart.
「你們也拿出別的、在逼迫時期以同樣方式寫成並寄出的書信吧——那些書信,若被以任何方式查獲,並能索取出被藏匿的卷冊,就會使那長官、管理者、百夫長、以及承差役者都陷於性命之危,因為記錄顯明他們曾在塞昆都斯不肯交出聖書時放他免受懲罰」——他們斷然無法當場找出別的、在逼迫時期由主教寄給主教、橫跨如此遙遠地域而同樣發出的書信。
6:154
Cum ergo hinc diuturna conflictatio fieret, saepe repetentibus Donatistis non potuisse tempore persecutionis conoilium congregari ad episcopum ordinandum, quia in apostasia erat mundus nec erant quibus ordinaretur et cetera talia, catholicis autem respondentibus, quod et episcopi facile congregarentur tam pauci, ut nec concilium dici debeat, quando plebes congregabantur, sicut gesta martyrum testarentur, et erant sine dubio quibus ordinarentur episcopi, ipsae utique plebes quas tunc solitas congregari gesta martyrum loquebantur:
When therefore a prolonged wrangling arose from this—the Donatists repeatedly asserting that during the time of persecution a council could not have been gathered to ordain a bishop, because the world was in apostasy and there were none for whom he might be ordained, and other such things; while the Catholics on the contrary answered that bishops so few might easily gather—so few that it ought not even to be called a council—whenever the people were being gathered, as the acts of the martyrs testified, and that there were beyond doubt those for whom bishops might be ordained, namely those very congregations which the acts of the martyrs declared were then wont to gather:
於是從這裡便生出長久的爭辯——多納圖派一再主張:在逼迫時期不可能召集會議來按立主教,因為當時世界正陷於背道,並沒有可供按立的對象,以及諸如此類的話;而大公教會一方則相反地答覆說:如此為數甚少的主教是容易聚集的——少到根本不該稱為會議——只要民眾正在聚集之時,正如殉道者的行傳所見證的,而且無疑地確有可供按立主教的對象,就是殉道者行傳所述、當時慣常聚集的那些會眾本身:
6:155
haec cum assidue multis et uariis modis dicerentur et responderenturnam et domum priuatam christianis congregandis praestitam constitit tempore persecutionis, sicut in quibusdam gestis martyrum legebatur, quia Donatistae dixerunt fieri non potuisse, ut illo tempore domum suam quisquam praeberet, et commemoratum est usque adeo non esse incredibile, quod in priuatam domum pauci illi episcopi persecutionis tempore conuenerunt, ut feruente persecutione etiam in carcere doceantur baptizati martyres et illic a christianis celebrata sacramenta, ubi christiani propter eadem sacramenta tenebantur inclusi —, inter haec ergo tandem aliquando saepe etiam cognitor interlocutus fieri potuisse illum conuentum ab episcopis, quando et plebes congregatae probabantur, compulit Donatistas, ut contra concilium iudiciumque Miltiadis, quo Caecilianus purgatus atque absolutus legebatur, si haberent aliquid dicerent, quoniam illic potius quam in illo Cirtensi concilio causa consisteret.
Since these things were being said and answered constantly in many and various ways—for it was also established that during the time of persecution a private house had been made available for the gathering of Christians, as was read in certain acts of the martyrs (because the Donatists had said it could not have happened that at that time anyone should offer his own house), and it was recalled that it was so far from incredible that those few bishops assembled in a private house during the time of persecution, that in the very heat of persecution martyrs are shown to have been baptized even in prison, and there the sacraments celebrated by Christians, in the very place where Christians were held shut up on account of those same sacraments—amid these things, then, at length the judge himself, having several times interposed the ruling that such an assembly by bishops could have taken place, since the peoples too were proved to have gathered, compelled the Donatists, if they had anything to say against the council and judgment of Miltiades—by which Caecilian was read to have been cleared and acquitted—to say it, since the case rested there rather than in that Council of Cirta.
由於這些事以多種不同方式不斷被陳述與答辯——因為也已確立:在逼迫時期曾有一所私宅被提供作基督徒聚集之用,正如某些殉道者行傳中所讀到的(因多納圖派曾說,那時候絕不可能有人肯獻出自己的房子);並且也被提起:那少數主教在逼迫時期於私宅聚集,實在絕非不可信之事,因為即使在逼迫最劇烈之際,也顯明有殉道者甚至在監牢中受洗,並且基督徒在那裡舉行聖禮——就在基督徒正因這同一聖禮而被囚禁的地方——在這些爭辯之中,裁判官終於在多次插話裁定「既然連民眾都被證明有聚集,那主教的聚會就有可能發生」之後,逼多納圖派:若他們對米爾提亞德的會議與判決(記載凱其利安已被洗清並開釋)有話可說,就說出來,因為本案的關鍵在那裡,而不在那西爾塔會議。
6:156
Tunc Donatistae ipsum Miltiadem coeperunt crimine traditionis arguere et dicere maiores suos propterea illius iudicium refugisse, quod traditor fuisset, quasi non etiam indicio eius assisterent et responderent se in Caecilianum non habere quod dicerent. sed tamen facto iudice intento, utrum de traditionis crimine Miltiadis aliquod iudicium uel publicum uel ecclesiasticum proferretur, ipsisque catholicis id ut probaretur expectantibus et exigentibus legerunt Donatistae gesta quaedam prolixissima apud praefectum, ubi nec praefectus ipse cuiusmodi esset apparebat nec locus legebatur ubi haec agebantur.
Then the Donatists began to charge Miltiades himself with the crime of surrendering the Scriptures, and to say that their forebears had for this reason shunned his judgment, because he had been a traditor—as though they had not also attended his tribunal and answered that they had nothing to say against Caecilian. Yet nonetheless, when the judge intently demanded whether any judgment, whether public or ecclesiastical, could be produced concerning Miltiades' crime of surrender, and the Catholics themselves waited and pressed for this to be proved, the Donatists read out certain most lengthy acts held before a prefect, in which neither did it appear who that prefect was, nor was the place read out where these things were transacted.
於是多納圖派開始控告米爾提亞德本人犯了交出聖書之罪,並說他們的先人正是因此才躲避他的審判,因為他曾是叛教交書者——彷彿他們自己不曾在他的法庭前出席並答覆說對凱其利安無話可說似的。然而,當裁判官專注地追問:對於米爾提亞德交書之罪,能否拿出任何公開或教會的判決,而大公教會一方也在等候並催逼要證實此事時,多納圖派便宣讀了某些在某長官面前所立、極其冗長的行傳,其中既看不出那長官是何人,也沒有讀出這些事發生的地點。
6:157
sed gesta ipsa multos multa ecclesiastica tradentes longissima recitatione sonuerunt, ubi nomen Miltiadis omnino non sonuit. quibus peractis cum cognitor miraretur aliud promissum et aliud recitatum, illi adhuc eius patientiam deposcentes gesta alia recitarunt, in quibus legebatur Miltiades misisse diaconos cum litteris Maxentii imperatoris et litteris praefecti praetorio ad praefectum urbis, ut ea reciperent, quae tempore persecutionis ablata memoratus imperator christianis iusserat reddi.
But those very acts, in a very long recitation, told of many men handing over many ecclesiastical objects, where the name of Miltiades was not sounded at all. When these had been gone through, and the judge marvelled that one thing had been promised and another read out, they, still begging his patience, read out other acts, in which it was read that Miltiades had sent deacons with letters of the Emperor Maxentius and letters of the praetorian prefect to the prefect of the city, that they might recover those things which the said emperor had ordered to be restored to the Christians—things carried off in the time of persecution.
但那些行傳在極長的宣讀中,講述的乃是許多人交出許多教會物件,其中根本沒有提到米爾提亞德的名字。這些讀完後,裁判官正驚訝於所應許的與所宣讀的不符時,他們仍懇求他容忍,又宣讀了別的行傳,其中讀到米爾提亞德曾差遣執事,帶著馬克森提烏斯皇帝的信件與禁衛軍長官的信件呈交城市長官,好使他們收回那些物件,就是那位皇帝下令歸還給基督徒、於逼迫時期被奪走的物件。
6:158
et cum his quoque gestis nullum Miltiadis crimen et cognitori et catholicis defensoribus appareret, dixerunt Donatistae Stratonem diaconum, quem cum aliis Miltiades ad recipienda loca ecclesiastica miserat, superioribus gestis recitatum esse traditorem, et ideo uolebant etiam Miltiadem crimine traditionis aspergere, quod diacono illo non degradato uteretur. in prosecutione autem sua dixerunt Miltiadem tertium episcopum fuisse ab illo qui tunc erat, cum traditio illa facta esset.
And when from these acts too no crime of Miltiades appeared, either to the judge or to the Catholic defenders, the Donatists said that the deacon Strato—whom Miltiades had sent with others to recover the ecclesiastical properties—had been named a traditor in the earlier acts, and therefore they wished to besmirch Miltiades too with the crime of surrender, on the ground that he employed that deacon without having degraded him. Moreover, in the course of their argument they said that Miltiades had been the third bishop from him who was then in office when that surrender was made.
而當從這些行傳中,無論在裁判官或大公教會的辯護者看來,仍顯不出米爾提亞德有任何罪行時,多納圖派便說:那位執事斯特拉托——就是米爾提亞德與別人一同差去收回教會產業的那人——在較早的行傳中被稱為叛教交書者,因此他們也想以交書之罪玷污米爾提亞德,理由是他起用了那執事卻未將他革職。此外,他們在陳述中還說:從那交書之事發生時在任的主教算起,米爾提亞德是第三任主教。
6:159
hic cognitor requisiuit, utrum saltem in illis traditionis gestis esset expressum, quod Straton diaconus fuerit, et recitatum est eum hortatorem uanissimae superstitionis appellatum, quod non solum ipse, sed etiam ceteri qui tradebant appellabantur. sed Donatistae responderunt a gentilibus persecutoribus in contumeliam religionis et diaconos et presbyteros ita uocitatos.
Here the judge inquired whether at least in those acts of the surrender it had been expressly stated that Strato was a deacon; and it was read out that he had been called an exhorter of a most vain superstition—a name by which not only he himself but also the others who were surrendering the Scriptures were called. But the Donatists answered that by the pagan persecutors both deacons and presbyters had been so styled, in contempt of religion.
這時裁判官查問:至少在那些交書的行傳中,是否明確記載斯特拉托是執事;宣讀的結果是:他被稱為「一種極其虛妄之迷信的鼓吹者」——這名號不僅加在他本人身上,也加在其他交出聖書的人身上。但多納圖派答覆說:這是外邦逼迫者出於對信仰的侮蔑,才這樣稱呼執事和長老的。
6:160
Ergo catholici responderunt, cum mirum non esset essetque in rebus humanis usitatissimum, ut non duo tantum, uerum etiam plures homines uno nomine uocarentur, fieri quidem potuisse, ut ille traditor Straton presbyter fuerit, iste autem alius Straton diaconus, quoniam Donatistae dixerant et diaconos et presbyteros hortatores uanissimae superstitionis a gentilibus appellari; quamquam omnes clericos isto contumelioso nomine gentiles appellare potuerint et multo esset incertius, cuius gradus clericus ille traditor fuerit; uerumtamen etiamsi eum diaconum fuisse posset ostendi, neque hoc esse incredibile aut mirum, cum ante paruum tempus in ipsa urbe Roma duo Petri diaconi fuerint.
Therefore the Catholics answered that, since it was no wonder but a most common thing in human affairs for not merely two but even several men to be called by one name, it could indeed have happened that that traditor Strato was a presbyter, while this other Strato was a deacon—seeing that the Donatists themselves had said that both deacons and presbyters were called by the pagans exhorters of a most vain superstition; although the pagans could have called all clerics by that contemptuous name, and it was far more uncertain of what rank that traditor cleric had been. Yet even if it could be shown that he was a deacon, neither was this incredible or wonderful, since a little while before there had been in the very city of Rome two deacons named Peter.
因此大公教會一方答覆說:既然在人間事務中,不只兩人、甚至數人同名並不足為奇,反倒極其平常,那麼確實有可能:那位叛教交書者斯特拉托是一位長老,而這另一位斯特拉托是一位執事——因為多納圖派自己也說過,外邦人把執事和長老都稱作「極虛妄迷信的鼓吹者」;何況外邦人本可以用那侮辱的名號稱呼一切神職人員,而那交書的神職人員究竟屬何等級,就更加無從確定了。然而,即使能證明他是執事,這也絕非不可信或希奇之事,因為不久之前,在羅馬城本身就曾有兩位名叫伯多祿的執事。
6:161
illud quoque additum est a catholicis, quia, etsi demonstraretur, quod omnino non demonstrabatur, eundem Stratonem diaconum tradidisse, quem postea Miltiades ad recipienda loca ecclesiastica cum aliis diaconis misit, non continuo Miltiadem isto crimine aspergi, quem potuit persecutio longe facere absentem, ut hoc omnino nesciret eumque innocentem putaret, quem nemo reum accusando monstraret. contra haec frustra Donatistae eadem per eadem diutissime clamauerunt. Post collationem sane etiam de Cassiano Miltiadi calumniati sunt, quia etiam hoc nomen et in diaconis inuenitur, quos ad praefectum misit Miltiades, et in illis gestis, ubi facta traditio recitata est.
This too was added by the Catholics: that even if it were demonstrated—which was not demonstrated at all—that this same deacon Strato had surrendered the Scriptures, the one whom Miltiades afterward sent with other deacons to recover the ecclesiastical properties, still Miltiades would not thereby be immediately besmirched with this crime, since the persecution could have kept him far away and absent, so that he was wholly ignorant of it and thought innocent the man whom no one showed to be guilty by accusing him. Against these things the Donatists in vain clamored the same points over and over for a very long time. After the conference, indeed, they also brought a calumny against Miltiades concerning Cassian, because this name too is found both among the deacons whom Miltiades sent to the prefect and in those acts where the surrender was read to have been made.
大公教會一方還補充說:即使能證明——其實根本無法證明——這位執事斯特拉托曾交出聖書,就是米爾提亞德後來與別的執事一同差去收回教會產業的那人,米爾提亞德也不會立即因此被這罪玷污,因為逼迫本可使他遠避而不在場,以致他對此毫不知情,並把那無人以控告指證其有罪的人視為無辜。多納圖派枉費地把同樣的論點反覆嚷嚷了極久。事實上,會議之後,他們又拿卡西安一事誣蔑米爾提亞德,因為這名字既出現在米爾提亞德差往長官那裡的執事之中,也出現在那讀到有交書之事的行傳裡。
6:162
quod si in collatione dicerent, facile potuit a catholicis responderi in tanta turba Romanorum clericorum nihil mirum fuisse, si duo uel plures non solum Stratones, sed etiam Cassiani reperirentur, cum in duodecim apostolis non solum duo Iudae, sed etiam duo Iacobi legerentur; nisi forte ipsis licuisset Casensem a Donato Carthaginiensi distinguere, cum timerent, ne maior auctor ipsorum Donatus Carthaginiensis damnatus in Miltiadis iudicio putaretur. et catholicis non liceret in tanta multitudine clericorum Romanorum habere plures similibus nominibus appellatos.
But if they had said this at the conference, the Catholics could easily have answered that in so great a throng of Roman clerics it was no wonder if two or more not only Stratos but even Cassians were found, since among the twelve apostles not only two Judases but also two Jameses are read. Unless perhaps it was permitted to them to distinguish the man of Casae from Donatus of Carthage—when they feared lest their greater founder, Donatus of Carthage, should be thought condemned in the judgment of Miltiades—and yet it was not permitted to the Catholics, in so great a multitude of Roman clerics, to have several called by similar names.
但他們若在會議上這樣說,大公教會本可輕易答覆:在如此眾多的羅馬神職人員當中,若發現不只兩個、甚至更多的斯特拉托乃至卡西安,並不足為奇,正如在十二使徒中,不僅讀到有兩個猶大,也讀到有兩個雅各。除非他們竟被容許把黑村(卡薩斯)的那位與迦太基的多納圖斯區分開來——因為他們唯恐他們更重要的創始人、迦太基的多納圖斯,會被認為在米爾提亞德的審判中被定罪——而大公教會卻不被容許在如此眾多的羅馬神職人員中,有幾位以相似的名字被稱呼。
6:163
falsum enim erat quod Donatistae dixerant, conuenire personas, conuenire loca, conuenire regiones, quando nec loca nec regiones nec ipsae expressae personarum dignitates de utrisque gestis, sed sola nominum conuenientia legebatur, quam in diuersis personis generis humani consuetudo frequentare non cessat. Spernens itaque cognitor incertissimas suspiciones iussit aliquid manifestum contra illa gesta proferri aut certe Constantini iudicium, cuius mentio iam facta fuerat, recitari.
For it was false, what the Donatists had said—that the persons matched, the places matched, the regions matched—when in fact neither the places nor the regions nor even the expressly stated dignities of the persons were read out from both sets of acts, but only the coincidence of names was read, a thing which in different persons the custom of the human race does not cease frequently to produce. And so the judge, spurning these most uncertain suspicions, ordered that something manifest be produced against those acts, or at least that the judgment of Constantine—of which mention had already been made—be read out.
因為多納圖派所說的——人物相符、地點相符、地區相符——乃是虛妄的,其實從兩套行傳中,既未讀出地點,也未讀出地區,甚至未讀出人物明載的職分,所讀出的不過是名字的巧合,而這種名字巧合在不同人身上,乃是人類的慣例所不斷頻頻造成的。於是裁判官摒棄這些極不可靠的臆測,吩咐要拿出確鑿之物來駁斥那些行傳,或至少宣讀君士坦丁的判決——那判決先前已被提及。
6:164
et recitatum est iudicium Constantini, quemadmodum se inter partes causam Caeciliani cognouisse ad Eumalium uicarium Africae scripsisset, quo remotis omnibus arbitris Caecilianum innocentem, illos calumniosissimos cognouisse testatus est, commemorans etiam in Arelatensi oppido pro Caeciliano factum episcopale iudicium, cui iudicio iam plurimi ex dissensione consenserant reliquis adhuc resilientibus et discordantibus, unde ipse de re tota inter partes coactus est iudicare. post harum imperialium litterarum recitationem quaesiuit cognitor a Donatistis, quid contra dicerent. ibi Donatistae rursus ad Miltiadis calumniosam criminationem redire conati sunt;
And the judgment of Constantine was read out—how he had written to Eumalius, vicar of Africa, that he had examined the case of Caecilian between the parties; whereby, all arbiters having been set aside, he attested that he had found Caecilian innocent and those men most calumnious. He mentioned also that in the town of Arles an episcopal judgment had been rendered in Caecilian's favor, to which judgment very many had already assented out of the dissension, while the rest still drew back and disagreed; whence he himself was compelled to judge the whole matter between the parties. After the recitation of these imperial letters, the judge asked the Donatists what they had to say against them. There the Donatists again tried to return to their calumnious accusation of Miltiades;
於是君士坦丁的判決被宣讀出來——記述他如何寫信給非洲代理長官尤瑪利烏斯,說他已在雙方之間審理了凱其利安一案;藉此,在摒除一切仲裁人之後,他證實自己查明凱其利安是無辜的,而那些人是極盡誣蔑之能事的。他還提到,在阿爾勒城曾就凱其利安一事作出一項主教判決,對這判決,許多人早已因紛爭而表示贊同,其餘的人卻仍退縮不合;因此他本人被迫在雙方之間裁決整個案件。這些皇帝信件宣讀之後,裁判官問多納圖派對此有何話說。多納圖派又試圖回到他們對米爾提亞德的誣蔑控告上;
6:165
unde cum essent cognitoris interlocutione depulsi et ab eis esset flagitatum, ut contra iudicium Miltiadis uel imperialem sententiam si haberent aliquid recitarent, responderunt etiam imperatorias aures prauis suggestionibus inflatas. ibi eis cognitor respondit, quod attentissime aduerterat inter partes fuisse iudicatum. at illi exigere coeperunt, ut hoc legeretur, utrum inter partes iudicauerit imperator. quod cum fuisset cognitore iubente recitatum, nihil inuenientes quod dicerent coeperunt de consule memoratis imperialibus litteris calumniari, quod sine consule fuerant recitatae.
whence, when they had been repelled by the judge's ruling, and it had been demanded of them that they read out something, if they had anything, against the judgment of Miltiades or the imperial sentence, they answered that even the emperor's ears had been inflated with wicked suggestions. There the judge answered them that he had most attentively noted that judgment had been given between the parties. But they began to insist that this be read—whether the emperor had judged between the parties. And when, at the judge's order, this had been read out, finding nothing to say, they began to cavil about the consul in the aforesaid imperial letters, because they had been read out without a consul's name.
因此,當他們被裁判官的裁定駁回,並被要求:若對米爾提亞德的判決或皇帝的判詞有話可說,就宣讀出來時,他們卻答覆說:連皇帝的耳朵也被邪惡的讒言灌滿了。於是裁判官答覆他們說:他已極其專注地留意到,判決乃是在雙方之間所作。但他們開始堅持要宣讀此點——皇帝是否在雙方之間裁決。當這一點按裁判官之命宣讀出來後,他們找不出話可說,便開始就前述皇帝信件中的執政官一事挑剔,理由是那些信件在宣讀時沒有執政官的名字。
6:166
hinc exorto conflictu cum Donatistae inuidiose dicerent episcopale concilium cum consule fuisse recitatum et imperatoris litteras consulem non habere, et catholici responderent non ibi causam consistere, cognitor etiam interlocutus est euidentissimis legibus definitum imperialia constituta, etiamsi consules non legerentur, in dubium non uocari. deinde catholici urgebant, ut aperte dicerent falsum esse quod lectum est; posse enim archiua inquiri. Sed hinc repulsi uelut aliquid ualidissimum prolaturi petierunt Optatum legi, quod et ante petiuerant, unde se probaturos dicebant Caecilianum ab imperatore damnatum; et promissum eis fuerat, sed dilatum.
Hence, when a dispute had arisen and the Donatists invidiously said that the episcopal council had been read out with a consul's name, but the emperor's letters had no consul, and the Catholics answered that the case did not rest there, the judge too interposed a ruling that it had been defined by most evident laws that imperial constitutions, even if the consuls were not read, were not to be called into doubt. Then the Catholics pressed that they should say openly that what had been read was false, for the archives could be searched. But, repelled from this, as though about to produce something most forcible, they asked that Optatus be read—which they had asked before—whence they said they would prove Caecilian to have been condemned by the emperor; and it had been promised them, but deferred.
由此起了爭執,多納圖派懷恨地說:主教會議在宣讀時附有執政官名字,而皇帝的信件卻沒有執政官;大公教會則答覆說:本案的關鍵不在那裡。裁判官也插話裁定:極其明確的法律早已規定,皇帝的敕令即使沒有讀出執政官名字,也不得受質疑。於是大公教會逼他們公然承認所宣讀的是假的,因為檔案是可以查閱的。但他們在此被駁倒後,彷彿要拿出什麼極其有力之物,便請求宣讀奧普塔圖斯的記載——這是他們先前就請求過的——他們說要從中證明凱其利安曾被皇帝定罪;此事先前已應許他們,卻被延擱了。
6:167
prius ergo uolebat cognitor ut exprimerent, utrum litteras imperatorias arguere falsitatis auderent. quod quidem illi minime audebant; tamen nihilominus consulem deesse inuidiosissime causabantur. Optatum uero legi multo instantius flagitabant. haec cum diutius agerentur, in alia charta illarum imperialium litterarum inuentus est consul. quod cum esset suggestum, Donatistae dixerunt: \'certe consulem habere non debuit\'; quasi hoc aliquando dictum esset, quod habere non debuerit, ac non, etiamsi consul defuisset, non impediri imperialis constituti ueritatem. quod cum eis cognitor identidem respondisset, recitatus est et Optatus recitantibus Donatistis, ubi ait:
First, then, the judge wished them to express whether they dared to charge the imperial letters with falsity. This indeed they by no means dared; yet nonetheless they most invidiously complained that a consul was lacking. But they demanded far more insistently that Optatus be read. While these things were being transacted at some length, in another sheet of those imperial letters the consul was found. When this was reported, the Donatists said: 'Certainly it ought not to have had a consul'—as though it had ever been said that it ought not to have had one, and not rather that, even if a consul were lacking, the truth of an imperial constitution was not impeded. When the judge had repeatedly answered them thus, Optatus too was read out, the Donatists reciting, where he says:
於是裁判官首先要他們表明:是否敢控告皇帝的信件為虛假。這一點他們斷然不敢;然而他們仍極其懷恨地抱怨缺少執政官名字。但他們更為堅持地要求宣讀奧普塔圖斯。正當這些事被拖延處理之際,在那些皇帝信件的另一頁紙上找到了執政官名字。這一經報告,多納圖派便說:「它本來就不該有執政官名字」——彷彿曾有人說過它不該有名字似的,而其實所說的乃是:即使缺少執政官名字,皇帝敕令的真確性也不受妨礙。當裁判官這樣一再答覆他們之後,奧普塔圖斯的記載也由多納圖派宣讀出來,其中他說:
6:168
eodem tempore idem Donatus petiit, ut ei reuerti licuisset et ad Carthaginem accedere; tunc a Philomeno suggestore eius imperatori suggestum est, ut bono pacis Caecilianus Brixae teneretur, et factum est. in quibus uerbis Optati cum omnino nulla Caeciliani damnatio, sicut illi demonstraturos se esse promiserant, reperiri potuisset, iussit cognitor totam paginam recitari, ut de superioribus et inferioribus uerbis uoluntas eius qui scripserat nosceretur. et ex officio recitatum est: Caecilianus omnium supra memoratorum sententiis innocens est pronuntiatus.
'At the same time the same Donatus petitioned that he might be permitted to return and to come to Carthage; then it was suggested to the emperor by Philumenus, his advocate, that for the good of peace Caecilian should be detained at Brixia, and it was done.' In which words of Optatus, since no condemnation whatever of Caecilian—such as they had promised they would demonstrate—could be found, the judge ordered the whole page to be recited, so that from the words above and below the intention of him who had written might be known. And it was recited by the office: 'Caecilian was pronounced innocent by the verdicts of all the aforesaid.'
「同時,那位多納圖斯請求准他返回並前往迦太基;於是他的辯護人斐盧梅努斯向皇帝建議:為了和平的好處,應把凱其利安扣留在布里克西亞,事情就這樣辦了。」在奧普塔圖斯這些話裡,既然找不到他們所應許要證明的、對凱其利安的任何定罪,裁判官便下令宣讀整頁,好從上文下文得知寫此文者的用意。書記官宣讀道:「凱其利安經上述眾人的裁決被宣告為無辜。」
6:169
quod cum recitaretur, Donatistae dixerunt hoc se non petisse recitari, stomachantes aduersus eos, qui risum tenere non poterant, cum audissent, quam apertam contra semet ipsos paginam protulissent. deinde cum illis uerbis, quae ipsi recitauerant, extenuasse dicerent Optatum damnationem Caeciliani et exprimere noluisse, flagitatum est ab eis, ut aliunde manifestum legerent, quod ab illo dicerent extenuatum. quod cum minime potuissent, etiam inde post aliquantas morarum inanium perplexitates, cum et de Donati nomine contendissent quod non Carthaginiensis, sed Casensis Donatus in iudicio Miltiadis aduersus Caecilianum adstitisset, quod et catholici concedebant, aliquando transitum est.
When this was recited, the Donatists said that they had not asked for this to be read, fretting against those who could not hold back their laughter, when they heard how plain a page against their very selves they had produced. Then, when they said that by those words which they themselves had recited Optatus had made light of Caecilian's condemnation and had been unwilling to state it plainly, it was demanded of them that they read from elsewhere something manifest which they said had been made light of by him. And when they were quite unable to do this, then also, after some entanglements of empty delays—having also disputed about the name of Donatus, that it was not Donatus of Carthage but Donatus of Casae who had stood against Caecilian in the judgment of Miltiades, which the Catholics too conceded—at length there was a passing on to other matters.
這一宣讀,多納圖派便說他們並沒有請求宣讀此段,並對那些忍不住發笑的人惱怒,因為那些人聽見他們竟拿出何等明白、與自己針鋒相對的一頁。接著,他們說:奧普塔圖斯藉他們自己所宣讀的那些話,是把凱其利安被定罪一事輕描淡寫,並且不願明說出來;於是有人要他們從別處讀出某項確鑿之物,就是他們所說被奧普塔圖斯輕描淡寫的那項。而當他們完全無法做到時,在經過一番空洞拖延的糾纏之後——他們也就多納圖斯的名字爭辯,說在米爾提亞德的審判中站出來反對凱其利安的,不是迦太基的多納圖斯,而是黑村(卡薩斯)的多納圖斯,這一點連大公教會也承認——最終便轉入了別的事項。
6:170
Deinde quia Constantini litteris, quibus eum inter partes cognouisse et pro Caeciliano contra illos iudicasse constabat, cognitor eos si quid haberent respondere cogebat, petiuerunt suum libellum esse recitandum, quem dicebant datum Constantino a maioribus suis. in quo libello satis aperteque monstrarunt, quam falsum dixerint de damnatione Caeciliani apud Brixam; idem quippe libellus ostendit, quemadmodum contra eos senserit Constantinus. nam ibi dicunt nullo modo A se communicaturos antistiti ipsius nebuloni paratosque esse perpeti quidquid eis facere uoluisset; quem Constantini antistitem nebulonem utique Caecilianum intellegi uolebant.
Then, because by the letters of Constantine—by which it was established that he had examined the matter between the parties and had judged in Caecilian's favor against them—the judge was compelling them to answer if they had anything, they asked that their own petition be read out, which they said had been given to Constantine by their forebears. In which petition they showed clearly enough how falsely they had spoken concerning Caecilian's condemnation at Brixia; for that very petition shows how Constantine felt against them. For there they say that they would in no way hold communion with the bishop of that fellow, the good-for-nothing, and that they were prepared to endure whatever he might wish to do to them; by which good-for-nothing bishop of Constantine's they of course wished Caecilian to be understood.
接著,由於裁判官憑君士坦丁的信件——那信件已確立他曾在雙方之間審理此事,並判定有利於凱其利安、不利於他們——逼他們:若有話可說就答覆,他們便請求宣讀他們自己的呈文,說那是他們的先人呈給君士坦丁的。在那份呈文裡,他們相當清楚地顯明:他們就凱其利安在布里克西亞被定罪一事所說的是何等虛假;因為那份呈文本身就顯明君士坦丁對他們的看法如何。因為他們在那裡說:他們絕不與那個無賴之人的主教共融,並且他們準備忍受那主教想對他們施加的一切;而他們所指君士坦丁的這位「無賴主教」,當然是要人理解為凱其利安。
6:171
quomodo ergo eum Constantini antistitem dicebant, cui se contra Constantinum loquentes non communicare confirmabant, si eum apud Constantinum superauerant, ita ut ab illo Brixae scirent esse damnatum? Cum ergo catholici dixissent hoc eos contra se ipsos recitasse, hoc idem ipse etiam cognitor esset interlocutus, addiderunt etiam illi suae falsitati conuincendae magnum aliud firmamentum, recitantes ipsius Constantini litteras scribentis ad Uerinum uicarium, ut libero eos dimittat arbitrio, se iussisse insinuans ut de exilio remearent. in quibus litteris Constantinus sic eos detestatur, ut nihil illa indulgentia possit deformius inueniri.
How then did they call him Constantine's bishop—the one with whom, speaking against Constantine, they affirmed they held no communion—if they had overcome him before Constantine, so that they knew him to have been condemned by that emperor at Brixia? When therefore the Catholics had said that they had recited this against their very selves, and the judge himself had likewise interposed the same ruling, they added yet another great buttress toward the conviction of their own falsehood, reciting the letters of Constantine himself writing to Verinus the vicar, that he should dismiss them to free choice, intimating that he had ordered them to return from exile. In which letters Constantine so detests them that nothing more disgraceful than that indulgence could be found.
那麼他們怎能稱他為君士坦丁的主教呢——就是那位他們在攻擊君士坦丁時聲稱與之毫無共融的人——倘若他們在君士坦丁面前已勝過他,以致他們知道他被那皇帝在布里克西亞定了罪?因此,當大公教會說他們這是宣讀了與自己針鋒相對之物,而裁判官本人也同樣插話作了相同裁定之後,他們竟又添上另一大支柱來坐實自己的虛謊,宣讀了君士坦丁本人寫給代理長官維里努斯的信,吩咐他把他們釋放、聽其自由抉擇,暗示他已下令讓他們從流放中返回。在那封信裡,君士坦丁對他們的憎惡之深,以致再找不到比那份寬赦更加恥辱的了。
6:172
quos utique non ita culpasset, sed magis laudasset, si ab eis Caecilianus apud illum uictus ab eoque damnatus Brixae relegaretur. ac per hoc ista contra se ipsos proferentes atque recitantes et a Caeciliano se superatos memorati imperatoris iudicio manifestissime monstrauerunt et suam falsitatem, qua eum dicebant esse damnatum, apertissime conuicerunt, et qui catholicos persecutionem facere, se autem pati gloriabantur, Caecilianum tamen per suas accusationes ab imperatore damnatum etiam falso gloriari uoluerunt.
Whom assuredly he would not have blamed thus, but rather praised, if Caecilian had been defeated before him by them and by him condemned and banished to Brixia. And thus, by producing and reciting these things against their very selves, they most manifestly showed, by the said emperor's judgment, that they had been overcome by Caecilian; and they most openly refuted their own falsehood, by which they said he had been condemned; and those who boasted that the Catholics were making persecution while they themselves were suffering it, nevertheless wished falsely to boast also that Caecilian had, through their accusations, been condemned by the emperor.
其實他絕不會如此責備他們,反倒會加以稱讚,倘若凱其利安曾在他面前被他們擊敗、被他定罪、並被放逐到布里克西亞的話。如此,藉著拿出並宣讀這些與自己針鋒相對之物,他們憑那位皇帝的判決極其明白地顯出:他們是被凱其利安所勝過;並且極其公開地推翻了他們自己所說「凱其利安曾被定罪」的虛謊;而那些自誇說大公教會在施行逼迫、他們自己則在受逼迫的人,卻仍想虛妄地誇口說:凱其利安已因他們的控告而被皇帝定罪。
6:173
his itaque recitatis cum catholici dicerent et cognitorem breuiter admonerent, quod etiam ipse cernebat, pro se illa, hoc est pro innocentia Caeciliani contra illos fuisse recitata et hoc idem etiam ipse fuisset interlocutus, Donatistae responderunt dicentes: \'de libero arbitrio nihil dicit potestas tua\'; hoc enim putantes secundum Constantini litteras sibi posse a praesente cognitore concedi eas etiam contra se pro Caeciliani causa recitandas existimauerunt. hic cum eis cognitor respondisset aliud sibi esse a praesentis temporis imperatore praeceptum, ierunt in aliud, quod contra se identidem multo mirabilius protulerunt.
When therefore these things had been recited, and the Catholics said—and briefly reminded the judge, which he himself also perceived—that those documents had been recited in their own favor, that is, in favor of Caecilian's innocence, against those men, and that the judge himself had likewise interposed this same ruling, the Donatists answered, saying: 'Concerning free choice your authority says nothing'; for thinking this—that according to Constantine's letters it could be granted them by the present judge—they supposed that those letters too could be recited against themselves in favor of Caecilian's cause. Here, when the judge had answered them that another command had been given him by the emperor of the present time, they went off into another matter, which they produced against themselves once more, far more wonderfully still.
因此,當這些事宣讀完畢,大公教會說——並簡短提醒裁判官(他本人也已察覺)——那些文件宣讀出來乃是對他們自己有利,就是有利於凱其利安的清白、不利於那些人,而裁判官本人也同樣插話作了相同裁定時,多納圖派卻答覆說:「關於自由抉擇,閣下的權柄隻字未提」;因為他們以為——依照君士坦丁的信件,這自由抉擇可由眼前的裁判官賜給他們——遂設想那些信件也可被宣讀來反對自己、有利於凱其利安一方的案件。這時,裁判官答覆他們說:當今皇帝給了他另一道指令;他們便轉入另一件事,又一次拿出來反對自己,而且更加奇妙得多。
6:174
Recitauerunt enim alias litteras eiusdem Constantini imperatoris ad Probianum proconsulem datas, quae quidem consules non habebant; sed nihil quasi de obiectione mutua catholici agere uoluerunt, quamuis et hinc se ipsos Donatistae conuincerent quam calumniose catholicis id obiecerint, cum prior chartula, ex qua recitatum est iudicium Constantini, quo absolutus est Caecilianus, consules non haberet, qui tamen mox in alia chartula inuenti sunt.
For they recited other letters of the same Emperor Constantine given to the proconsul Probianus, which indeed had no consuls; but the Catholics were unwilling to do anything as if by way of a mutual objection, although even from this the Donatists convicted themselves of how calumniously they had made that objection against the Catholics—since the first document, from which was recited the judgment of Constantine by which Caecilian was acquitted, had no consuls, which nevertheless were soon found in another document.
因為他們宣讀了同一位君士坦丁皇帝給前執政官普羅比阿努斯的另一些信件,那些信件確實也沒有執政官名字;但大公教會不願藉此作出任何互相責難之舉,儘管多納圖派連從此事也坐實了自己:他們向大公教會提出那項責難是何等誣蔑——因為第一份文件(宣讀君士坦丁判凱其利安無罪之判決所依據的那份)也沒有執政官名字,而那名字不久卻在另一份文件中被找到。
6:175
istae itaque litterae ad Probianum proconsulem datae continent imperatoris iussionem, qua praecepit ut ad se Ingentius mitteretur, cuius confessione in proconsulis Aeliani iudicio Felix Aptugnensis ordinator Caeciliani a crimine traditionis fuerat absolutus.
These letters, then, given to the proconsul Probianus, contain the emperor's order by which he commanded that Ingentius be sent to him, by whose confession, in the judgment of the proconsul Aelianus, Felix of Aptunga, the ordainer of Caecilian, had been absolved from the crime of surrendering the Scriptures.
那麼,這些給前執政官普羅比阿努斯的信件,載有皇帝的命令,吩咐把殷根提烏斯送到他那裡;正是憑著此人的供詞,在前執政官埃利阿努斯的審判中,阿普通加的斐理斯——就是按立凱其利安的那位——才從交出聖書之罪中獲判無罪。
6:176
hoc autem imperiale praeceptum ideo Donatistae se recitare dicebant, ut quasi ostenderent Caeciliani causam adhuc fuisse suspensam etiam post illud iudicium, quo se Constantinus inter partes omnia terminasse iam scripserat, cum et in ipsis litteris, quas ad Probianum proconsulem datas recitauerunt, quibus quasi ostenderent adhuc pendere iudicium, quoniam ad se mitti iusserat imperator Ingentium, tanta contra se legerint, ut omnino mirum sit quibus illa oculis aspicere uel quo ore pronuntiare potuerint.
But the Donatists said they were reciting this imperial command in order, as it were, to show that Caecilian's case was still in suspense even after that judgment by which Constantine had already written that he had settled everything between the parties; whereas even in those very letters, given to the proconsul Probianus, by which they would as it were show that judgment was still pending—since the emperor had ordered Ingentius to be sent to him—they read out so much against themselves that it is altogether astonishing with what eyes they could look upon those things, or with what mouth pronounce them.
但多納圖派說,他們宣讀這道皇帝命令,是要彷彿藉此表明:凱其利安一案在那審判之後仍懸而未決——儘管君士坦丁早已寫明他已在雙方之間了結了一切;然而,就在那些給前執政官普羅比阿努斯、他們用以彷彿表明審判仍未定案(因為皇帝曾下令把殷根提烏斯送到他那裡)的信件本身,他們所讀出的、反對自己的內容竟如此之多,以致實在令人驚異:他們究竟是用什麼眼睛看那些文字,又是用什麼口把它們讀出來。
6:177
ibi enim Constantinus dixit ab Aeliano proconsule audientiam praestitam competentem Felicemque innocentem ab exustione codicum diuinorum constitisse, illos autem esse in praesentia confutandos, qui diurnis diebus eum interpellare non quiescerent, ut eis liquido appareret frustra eos Caeciliano inuidiam comparare et aduersus eum uiolenter insurgere uoluisse. hic ergo per illas litteras non solum Caecilianum, sed etiam Felicem purgatum seque innocentium persecutores apud imperatorem extitisse docuerunt.
For there Constantine said that a competent hearing had been granted by the proconsul Aelianus, and that Felix had been established as innocent of the burning of the divine books, but that those men were to be confuted in his presence who did not cease to interpellate him day after day—so that it might clearly appear to them that in vain had they wished to contrive odium against Caecilian and to rise up violently against him. Here, then, through those letters they showed that not only Caecilian but also Felix had been cleared, and that they themselves had stood forth before the emperor as persecutors of the innocent.
因為君士坦丁在那裡說:前執政官埃利阿努斯已賜下一場相稱的聽審,斐理斯已被確立為在焚燒聖書一事上清白無罪,而那些日復一日不停向他陳情糾纏的人,則要在他面前受駁斥——好使他們清楚看見:他們想對凱其利安羅織仇恨、並暴力地起來攻擊他,乃是枉然。因此,他們藉那些信件在此顯明:不僅凱其利安、連斐理斯也被洗清,並且他們自己在皇帝面前顯出乃是逼迫無辜者的人。
6:178
Hac autem accepta opportunitate catholici recitandam protulerunt et ipsius Aeliani tunc proconsulis relationem de hac re ad Constantinum datam, ubi se causam Felicis audisse et finisse commemorat, et ipsa gesta proconsularia, quibus absolutus est Felix et omnium necessariarum personarum testimonio a traditionis crimine innocens comprobatus. quibus recitatis quid contradici posset cognitor inquisiuit.
Having received this opportunity, the Catholics produced for recitation both the report of Aelianus himself, then proconsul, given to Constantine concerning this matter—in which he recalls that he had heard and concluded the case of Felix—and the very proconsular acts, by which Felix was absolved and, by the testimony of all the necessary persons, proved innocent of the crime of surrendering the Scriptures. When these had been recited, the judge inquired what could be objected against them.
大公教會抓住這機會,拿出來宣讀了兩份文件:一份是當時的前執政官埃利阿努斯本人就此事呈給君士坦丁的報告——他在其中提到自己已聽審並結案了斐理斯一案——另一份是前執政官所立的行傳本身,斐理斯藉此獲判無罪,並經一切必要相關人等的作證,被證實在交出聖書之罪上清白無辜。這些宣讀之後,裁判官查問:對此有何可反駁的。
6:179
tunc Donatistae, quod et ante dicere coeperant, identidem repetierunt quaerentes, utrum ex praecepto imperatoris directus ad comitatum fuisset Ingentius, et quid postea gestum esset ut ostenderetur a catholicis exigentes, et gesta proconsularia quibus possent uerbis refellere conantes quibus absolutus est Felix, obicientes gratiam iudicis uel suppositas fuisse personas et cetera, quae solent homines contra gesta quibus uincuntur suspiciosa querimonia iactitare; dicebant etiam non recte Felicem absentem fuisse absolutum.
Then the Donatists, as they had also begun to say before, repeated the same things over and over, asking whether Ingentius had been directed to the court by the emperor's command, and demanding that the Catholics show what had afterward been done; and trying with such words as they could to refute the proconsular acts by which Felix was absolved, objecting the favor of the judge, or that persons had been suborned, and other such things which men are wont to fling about with suspicious complaint against the records by which they are defeated; they said also that Felix had not rightly been absolved in his absence.
於是多納圖派又重複他們先前也已開始說的那些話,一再問:殷根提烏斯是否奉皇帝之命被送往朝廷,並要大公教會出示此後所發生的事;又盡他們所能地用言辭去駁斥那使斐理斯獲判無罪的前執政官行傳,指控法官偏私、或說有人被收買充當偽證,以及諸如此類、人們慣於用可疑的怨言拋擲、用以攻擊那定他們敗訴之記錄的話;他們還說:斐理斯缺席時被判無罪是不正當的。
6:180
ad ista responsum est a catholicis omnia quae lecta sunt ad absolutionem Caeciliani et Felicis apertissime pertinere, si quid autem Donatistae arbitrarentur misso ad comitatum Ingentio pro se fuisse iudicatum et mutatum esse iudicium, quo Constantinus inter partes cognoscens purgato Caeciliano illos calumniosissimos iudicauerat, ipsos debere proferre. quando autem hoc catholici dicebant, in illa temporis breuitate non poterant considerari consules;
To these things the Catholics answered that all that had been read pertained most plainly to the absolution of Caecilian and of Felix; but if the Donatists supposed that, Ingentius having been sent to the court, judgment had been given in their favor and the judgment changed—that judgment by which Constantine, examining between the parties, had cleared Caecilian and judged them most calumnious—they themselves ought to produce it. But when the Catholics were saying this, in that brevity of time the consuls could not be considered;
對這些話,大公教會答覆說:凡所宣讀的一切,都極其明白地關乎凱其利安與斐理斯的獲釋;但多納圖派若設想:在殷根提烏斯被送往朝廷之後,判決已作出有利於他們、並且那判決已被更改——就是君士坦丁在雙方之間審理、洗清凱其利安、判他們極盡誣蔑的那判決——那他們自己就該把它拿出來。但當大公教會說這話時,在那短促的時間裡,執政官名字無法被查核;
6:181
quorum ordinem in ipsis gestis qui uoluerit considerans inueniet posterius ab imperatore Constantino absolutum esse Caecilianum quam Felicis causam ab Aeliano proconsule discussam atque purgatam, post aliquot etiam annos Constantinum scripsisse ad Uerinum uicarium quas litteras ipsi recitauerunt, ubi sibi asserebant liberum arbitrium ab illo imperatore concessum, in quibus litteris eos tamquam pessimos et christianae pacis inimicos ostendit. quod utique non fecisset, si aliquid pro illis contra Caecilianum iudicasset, cum ad comitatum missus esset Ingentius.
and whoever will consider their order in the acts themselves will find that Caecilian was absolved by the Emperor Constantine later than the case of Felix was examined and cleared by the proconsul Aelianus; and that after some years even, Constantine wrote to Verinus the vicar those letters which they themselves recited—where they claimed that free choice had been granted them by that emperor—in which letters he shows them to be as it were most wicked men and enemies of Christian peace. Which assuredly he would not have done, if he had judged anything for them against Caecilian, when Ingentius had been sent to the court.
凡願意查考行傳中這些文件先後次序的人,都會發現:君士坦丁皇帝洗清凱其利安,是在前執政官埃利阿努斯審理並洗清斐理斯一案之後;並且甚至又過了若干年,君士坦丁才寫了他們自己所宣讀、給代理長官維里努斯的那些信——他們在其中聲稱那皇帝賜給了他們自由抉擇——而在那些信裡,他把他們顯示為彷彿最邪惡之人、基督徒和平的仇敵。倘若他在殷根提烏斯被送往朝廷之後,曾為他們作出任何不利於凱其利安的判決,他斷不會如此行。
6:182
cognitor ergo interlocutus est non posse gesta quae tanta roborauit antiquitas remoueri nisi aliis posterioribus gestis e contrario recitatis. dictum est etiam a catholicis magis ad declarandam Felicis innocentiam profuisse quod absens fuerat absolutus, quia gratiae suspicio, si praesens esset, potius oriretur. Urgere deinde cognitor coepit, ut, si qua posteriora gesta Donatistae haberent contra absolutionem Caeciliani uel Felicis, iam iamque proferrent. hic illi ad ea, quae iam totiens dixerant et catholicis totiens ad omnia respondentibus transacta iam fuerant, rursus quasi a capite redire et ea replicare conati sunt.
The judge therefore interposed a ruling that acts which so great an antiquity had strengthened could not be set aside unless other, later acts were recited to the contrary. It was also said by the Catholics that it had rather served to declare Felix's innocence that he had been absolved in his absence, because a suspicion of favor would sooner arise if he were present. Then the judge began to press that, if the Donatists had any later acts against the absolution of Caecilian or Felix, they should now at once produce them. Here they tried once more, as if from the beginning, to return to and replay those things which they had already said so often, and which had already been disposed of, the Catholics having so often answered to everything.
因此裁判官插話裁定:如此久遠年代所鞏固的行傳,除非有其他、較晚的相反行傳被宣讀出來,否則不能被推翻。大公教會也說:斐理斯缺席時被判無罪,反倒更有助於彰顯他的清白,因為他若在場,反倒更容易生出偏私之嫌。接著裁判官開始逼問:多納圖派若有任何較晚、反對凱其利安或斐理斯獲釋的行傳,就當立即拿出來。這時他們又試圖彷彿從頭再來,重演那些他們已說過太多次、且早已了結(因大公教會已對一切答覆太多次)的話。
6:183
ubi cum interlocutus esset cognitor, admonens ut eos iam pigeret eadem repetere, quae peracta et transacta iam fuerant, et identidem proferre compelleret, si quid recitandum haberent aduersus Caeciliani et Felicis sic euidentissimas absolutiones, et illi nihil omnino aduersus illa proferentes eadem repetere non cessarent, ut de illis quae dixerant iudicaretur, et contra cognitor illud potius flagitaret, ut legerent, si haberent quod legi posset aduersus imperiale et proconsulare iudicium. ut posset de omnibus pronuntiari.
There, when the judge had interposed a ruling, admonishing them that it should now weary them to repeat the same things which had already been done and settled, and repeatedly compelling them to produce, if they had anything to be recited against such most evident absolutions of Caecilian and Felix—and they, producing nothing whatever against those absolutions, did not cease to repeat the same things, so that judgment might be given concerning what they had said—and the judge on the contrary rather demanded that they read, if they had anything that could be read against the imperial and proconsular judgment, so that a pronouncement might be made concerning all matters:
在那裡,裁判官插話裁定,勸誡他們:如今應當厭於重複那些早已辦妥並了結的話,並一再逼他們拿出東西來——若他們對凱其利安與斐理斯這般極其明確的獲釋有任何可宣讀之物;而他們對那些獲釋毫無反駁之物可拿出,卻仍不停重複同樣的話,以求就他們所說的作出裁決——裁判官則相反地寧願要他們宣讀,看他們是否有任何可宣讀來反對皇帝與前執政官判決之物,好使能就一切事項作出宣判:
6:184
quoniam legibus prohibetur semiplenam proferre sententiam, instarent etiam catholici, ut rebus omnibus cognitori manifestatis et Donatistis quid respondeant non inuenientibus eadem repetentibus tandem aliquando causa finiretur, in ultimo cognitor dixit: (si contra nihil est quod legatis, exire dignamini, ut possit plena de omnibus scribi sententia.\' et utrisque exeuntibus sententiam scripsit, quam rursus intromissis partibus recitauit, qua complexus est omnia, quae de prolixa trium dierum actione potuit recordari. in quibus quaedam non eo ordine quo gesta sunt commemorauit, omnia tamen ueraciter posuit, confutatos a catholicis Donatistas omnium documentorum manifestatione pronuntians.
since by the laws it is forbidden to deliver a half-complete sentence, and the Catholics too were insisting that, all matters having been made manifest to the judge and the Donatists finding nothing to answer but repeating the same things, the case might at length at last be concluded—in the end the judge said: 'If there is nothing to the contrary that you may read, deign to withdraw, so that a full sentence concerning all things may be written.' And when both parties had withdrawn, he wrote the sentence, which, the parties having again been admitted, he recited; in which he embraced all that he could recall of the lengthy proceedings of three days. In these he set down certain things not in the order in which they had been transacted, yet he set down all things truthfully, pronouncing that the Donatists had been confuted by the Catholics through the manifestation of all the documents.
由於按律例禁止作出半完備的判詞,而大公教會也堅持:既然一切事項已向裁判官顯明,多納圖派又找不出回答、只是重複同樣的話,本案就該終於了結——最後裁判官說:「你們若沒有可宣讀的相反之物,就請退下,好讓我能就一切寫下完整的判詞。」於是雙方退下後,他寫下判詞;再讓雙方進來,向他們宣讀;在判詞中,他把三天冗長訴訟中所能記起的一切都包羅在內。其中他有些事並未按事情發生的次序記載,然而他把一切都如實記下,宣告多納圖派已被大公教會藉一切文件的顯明而駁倒。
6:185
BREUICULUS CONLATIONIS CUM DONATISTIS, LIBRI TRES. Posteaquam facta est cum Donatistis nostra conlatio, breuiter commemoraui, quae gesta sint, litterisque conprehendi secundum tres dies, quibus cum eis contulimus, idque opus utile existimaui, quo quisque commonitus uel sciat sine labore, quid actum sit, uel consultis numeris, quos rebus singulis annotaui, legat in eisdem gestis ad locum, quodcumque uoluerit, quoniam fatigant illa nimia prolixitate lectorem. huius autem operis titulus est: breuiculus conlationis. Hoc opus sic incipit: Cum catholici episcopi et partis Donati .
A SHORT ACCOUNT OF THE CONFERENCE WITH THE DONATISTS, IN THREE BOOKS. After our conference with the Donatists had been held, I briefly set down what was done and put it in writing according to the three days on which we conferred with them; and I judged this a useful work, whereby anyone, being reminded, might either know without effort what was transacted, or, by consulting the numbers which I have noted against each matter, might read in those same records at the point where he wishes to whatever passage he pleases, since those records weary the reader by their excessive length. The title of this work is: A Short Account of the Conference. This work thus begins: 'When the Catholic bishops and those of the party of Donatus…'
《與多納圖派會議紀要,三卷》。在我方與多納圖派舉行會議之後,我簡短地記下所發生之事,並按照我們與他們會談的三日,將其筆錄成文;我認為這是一件有益的工作,藉此任何人受此提醒,或可不費力便知曉所議之事,或藉著我在每一事項旁所標註的號碼,在那同一份紀錄中隨意讀取他所願的任何段落,因為那份紀錄以其過度的冗長使讀者疲乏。此書之標題為:《會議紀要》。此書如此開始:「當大公教會的主教們與多納圖一派的人……」
← ch. 5ch. 7 →
12345678910111213141516171819202122232425262728293031323334353637383940414243444546474849505152535455565758596061626364